Chapter 192 - 192: Years of Life Consumption?
Chapter 192 - 192: Years of Life Consumption?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Ten minutester, a ck business car parked at the entrance of the funeral shop.
Li Yidao walked out of the house without saying a word and directly got into the car.
This was arranged by Qi Yuqiang to pick him up.
In the car, besides a driver, there was another person in the front passenger seat.
None of the three spoke.
The ck business car sped along the road.
Even at several intersections, the traffic lights changed directly.
Someone was intentionally controlling this!
It could be inferred that Unit 36 was exerting some influence.
From another perspective, the injured person was probably a crucial member.
Not only that, but ording to what was said, the person was currently facing a severe crisis in life!
If not, there wouldn¡¯t be such arrangements.
In less than twenty minutes, the business car drove out of Jiang City¡¯s urban area.
Continuing to speed towards the outskirts of the city!
Another ten minutes passed.
An area fenced off by protectives appeared in front of Li Yidao.
Clearly, this should be their destination for this mission.
When the business car stopped, Li Yidao saw Qi Yuqiang looking anxious.
He stood at the door, not knowing how long he had been waiting.
As the car came to a halt, he took a brisk step forward and opened the car door! ¡°The patient is now almost entirely relying on a venttor to sustain life.¡±
¡°If it weren¡¯t for his somewhat special physique, he probably wouldn¡¯t have made it this far.¡¯
¡°There¡¯s not much time left now, so we had to ask for your help.¡±
Li Yidao nodded without saying anything.
Since he had already decided toe, there was no need for unnecessary words.
He had to save the person first before he went for the other details.
As for what exactly happened, there would inevitably be a result.
If this incident was indeed targeted at him, then it absolutely couldn¡¯t end so easily!
Soon, led by Qi Yuqiang, Li Yidao arrived at a room where the injured person was being treated.
The entire room was already filled with a lot of medical equipment.
There were even some instruments that Li Yidao had never seen before.
Not only that, when Li Yidao entered the room, he felt a strong vitality enveloping the space!
It was the kind of breath of life that ordinary people could feel!
Then he saw, at the head of the hospital bed, there was a potted nt.
The potted nt wasn¡¯t veryrge, and inside, there was only an unknown green nt.
Li Yidao could feel that the rich breath of life emanated from this nt.
Especially with his Soul Detection ability, Li Yidao could sense the faint green light, enveloping the area around him.
It was just enough to cover the injured person on the bed.
At this moment, Li Yidao¡¯s expression was somewhat sighing.
Indeed!
In this world, there were still many things he didn¡¯t understand!
¡°The patient is male, 19 years old, with the abdomen pierced by a blunt instrument, and various internal organs have suffered different injuries.¡±
¡°Currently, due to the unavability of a donor, no surgical procedures can be performed. The donor is expected to arrive in about an hour.¡±
¡°However¡ ording to the doctor, given the current severity of the injuries, even with a donor, the chances of survival are less than three percent.¡±
¡°So¡ we have no choice but to trouble you toe. Only with your intervention can we ensure the smoothpletion of his surgery.¡±
Qi Yuqiang could be said to be one of the few people who now understood Li Yidao the most.
Therefore, he understood one thing very well.
When Li Yidao intervened, at least it ensured that the surgery waspleted without any problems!
The previous Zhang Chaoyang and the streamer Buddha in Heart were both in simr situations.
The surgery itself was a matter of life and death, but with Li Yidao¡¯s help, they easily passed through the crisis of death!
¡°Hmm.¡± Li Yidao did not speak.
He had just probed and found that the other party¡¯s spirit was still present.
The vital signs were there.
The use of the Hand of God had no problems.
He slowly approached the bed.
He looked at the young man on the bed.
His face was very pale, eyes tightly closed.
The monitor next to the bed asionally sounded an rm, proving that his life was indeed at its final moments!
Looking at the wound prated by a blunt object on the abdomen, Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of shock.
Was this because of his special physique?
Or perhaps this young man also had some special abilities.
Coupled with Unit 36¡¯s special means, it could maintain his life until now.
Otherwise¡
With such injuries, the person might have died instantly!
Li Yidao didn¡¯t make any unnecessary movements.
He reached out and directly held the other party¡¯s hand.
Hand of God!
98 years of lifespan!
Seeing the prompt, Li Yidao unconsciously furrowed his brow.
This guy could actually live for so long?
Adding his current lifespan, it was well over a hundred years!
It was crazy!
Seeing Li Yidao frowning, Qi Yuqiang beside him, as well as the other two in the room, were all very nervous!
Not afraid of a grinning Chinese medicine doctor, only afraid of a Chinese medicine doctor frowning.
And now, although Li Yidao was not a Chinese medicine doctor, using this analogy was quite appropriate!
After a moment of contemtion, Qi Yuqiang and the others still resisted asking aloud.
Li Yidao, after some thought, chose to go all out in the treatment.
ording to Qi Yuqiang¡¯s words, this film festival incident was resolved so easily without causing a bigger crisis.
It was all thanks to this person.
Without going into detail, if it truly involved more threats to his life, the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection wouldn¡¯t be something the lifespan of over ny years could handle.
Although Li Yidao had umted a lifespan of over three thousand years, if it were truly consumed, it would be unsustainable!
Moreover, out of these three thousand years, two thousand were gifts from two temporary tasks in the form of the Hand of God.
The skill rewarded from thest temporary task was Soul Gathering, and the God¡¯s Gift opened was a thousand years of lifespan!
The gifts from the Grim Reaper¡¯s package were a few charms!
However, these charms were for killing, not like the previous protective amulets!
As the Hand of God was invoked, people on either side saw the man on the hospital bed move his eyes!
Witnessing this scene, everyone¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of astonishment!
There was no need to specte; they all knew!
This was definitely Brother Dao¡¯s ability in action!
Even if someone observed carefully, they could see the wounds slowly healing at a sluggish pace!
Of course¡
The injuries were too severe, and self-healing was impossible.
Surgery was definitely required.
While things that could be repaired were being fixed, if something was already irreparably damaged, it had to be reced¡
¡°Alright, wait for the surgery.¡±
Li Yidao¡¯s casual remark made everyone put their worries aside!
Moreover, the current crowd was more convinced and astonished by Li Yidao¡¯s abilities!
A simple handshake!
And that¡¯s it?
What a strange ability!
Everyone present had some abilities of their own to varying degrees.
But¡ no one¡¯s ability could be as casually described!
How terrifying!
As the treatment concluded, Li Yidao calmly looked at Qi Yuqiang.
With an unquestionable tone, he lightly said, ¡°Now, how about you tell me the specifics of the situation?¡±
Chapter 193 - 193: Are You Trying to Kill Someone With a Borrowed Knife?
Chapter 193 - 193: Are You Trying to Kill Someone With a Borrowed Knife?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Upon hearing Li Yidao¡¯s inquiry, Qi Yuqiang nodded gently.
Then, he gestured with his hand as an invitation.
The two of them exited the ward.
Soon, led by Qi Yuqiang, Li Yidao followed him to another area of the facility.
It was evidently a quieter ce.
They entered a solitary building.
As Li Yidao stepped inside, he saw an elderly man sipping tea in a tea room.
This person was none other than Elder Liang!
Upon seeing Li Yidao approaching, the corners of the elder¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile.
¡°Wee, please take a seat,¡± he greeted, as if meeting an old friend.
Li Yidao remained silent and calmly took a seat.
He could sense that this elder was extraordinary.
The man clearly possessed considerable strength.
As for who he was, it needed no further exnation.
He was undoubtedly one of the leaders of Unit 36.
The elder poured Li Yidao a cup of tea and gestured, then smiled faintly, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Brother Dao¡¯s reputation. Today, I see that it¡¯s well-deserved.¡±
It was a politepliment.
Li Yidao responded with a modest smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Sir. It¡¯s just a bit of showmanship. Compared to all of you, there¡¯s still a considerable gap.¡± Li Yidao certainly didn¡¯t think of himself as the unrivaled top figure.
Even with the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection, he didn¡¯t believe he waspletely without danger.
Who knew if there existed something surpassing the system¡¯s capabilities?
As a start, the elder before him remained inscrutable.
¡°Hehe, young friend, you¡¯re truly modest. I understand there may be some misunderstandings between us, but as fellow countrymen, we wouldn¡¯t betray our own. So, many times, you can let go of your guard against us,¡± Elder Liang¡¯s voice was sincere.
Li Yidao raised his teacup, took a sip, and responded with a faint smile.
He thought, ¡°Let go of my guard and trust them? Does everyone think I¡¯m a child?¡±
In Li Yidao¡¯s eyes, Unit 36 had lost all credibility. While there might be room for some cooperation, trust was out of the question.
Li Yidao was sure!
Unit 36 had indeed harbored intentions of harming him in the past.
Could he trust such an organization?
Perhaps Elder Liang realized the futility of his words. He shook his head and continued, ¡°Anyway, what¡¯s done is done. In the future, we can still coborate. Also, we don¡¯t know about your rtionship with Mr. Fu. Otherwise, some things might not have happened.¡±
This statement was putting things inly.
It meant, ¡°Yes, we might have tried to harm you before, even kill you. But that¡¯s in the past. You¡¯ve got nothing on us now, so let it go. Besides, we¡¯re aware that you have someone backing you up.¡±
Elder Liang didn¡¯t explicitly say it, but there was also a nut out there supporting Li Yidao.
This revtion left Elder Liang and his group quite helpless. They had initially viewed Li Yidao as an ant with no background, easily crushed. Suddenly, they discovered that this ant had an elephant behind it. Not only that, there was also a lone wolf.
Li Yidao remained silent, offering only a slight smile. Then, he steered the conversation in a different direction, ¡°I wonder about the specifics of the current situation. Is the other party¡ing after me?¡±
Li Yidao already had a feeling that this time the adversary seemed to be targeting him! Even if not directly, there should be some connection.
Elder Liang took a sip of tea and looked at Qi Yuqiang beside him. After a nod from Qi Yuqiang, Elder Liang understood the unspoken agreement.
The man on the side brought over some documents.
¡°These individuals are among the key personnel in this operation.¡±
¡°Previously, we only found one of their hideouts in the capital, so we only managed to dismantle part of it.¡±
¡°However, through the identities of those we took down, we obtained some information.
¡°At present, we can¡¯t confirm if these individuals specifically targeted you.¡±
¡°But¡ there should be some connection. They all belong to the same organization, and you¡¯ve inadvertently disrupted their ns twice before.¡±
¡°I disrupted their ns?¡± Li Yidao furrowed his brow. He genuinely didn¡¯t know what good deeds he had spoiled for them.
Qi Yuqiang patiently exined, ¡°Do you remember the time you killed a few people with Li Hui? One of them was their assigned member with an important mission. After you killed him, their mission waspletely thwarted. Also, the Myanmar-based streamer you followed recently, your following disrupted another important n of theirs.¡±
¡°So¡ whether their n intersected with yours or if they deliberately devised a n to deal with you, we can¡¯t determine that now.¡± Li Yidao fell into silence at this point.
The incident with Li Hui was still fresh in his memory.
After all, at that time, he didn¡¯t have the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection skill. If he hadn¡¯t reacted cleverly and swiftly, he might not be sitting here drinking tea now.
But the streamer from Myanmar he casually followed¡ To be honest, it was just a coincidence.
When he stumbled upon the person¡¯s video, he received a notification. After using Death Investigation, Li Yidao was thoroughly disturbed by what he found.
This seemingly upright individual had secretly caused the deaths of many people, selling their body parts for profit.
Filled with indignation, he directly sent a Grim Reaper¡¯s follow to the streamer.
After all, with a death probability of only 65%, if the person survived, wouldn¡¯t he continue harming others?
However, he never thought that such an action would lead to a conflict with an overseas organization.
Although Li Yidao had thoughts on the matter, he didn¡¯t show it. Instead, he picked up the materials on the table.
As expected, all of them were individuals from that country!
Clearly, they were members of that organization!
Among them were two with domestic skin tones.
These must be the so-called traitors, right?
¡°The video data of these individuals is on this tablet. They all have their own ounts on the tform.¡±
Looking at the tablet handed over by Qi Yuqiang, Li Yidao looked at him deeply.
This was killing with a borrowed knife.
It was pretty obvious that they wanted to eliminate him remotely.
The other party even posted videos on the tform? How could it be such a coincidence?
Li Yidao even suspected that some of these people might not belong to the organization Qi Yuqiang mentioned!
But Li Yidao didn¡¯t mind!
Everyone was just acting!
Moreover!
Since the overseas organization dared to make a move against him!
Then¡
He wouldn¡¯t just sit idly by!
At the very least, he could teach them a lesson!
Chapter 194 - 194: One Word, Die!
Chapter 194 - 194: One Word, Die!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
[Ding! Detected high-quality customer, ID: I¡¯m not going crazy, who¡¯s afraid of whom]
[Death Status Detection: Recently artificially induced death by others, Death Probability: 83%]
[It is advised that the host should immediately follow the high-quality customer.]
[Ding! Detected high-quality customer, ID: Brother Zhang]
[Death Status Detection: Recently artificially induced death by others, Death Probability: 83%]
[It is advised that the host should immediately follow the high-quality customer.]
[Ding! Detected high-quality customer, ID: Can¡¯t catch me]
[Death Status Detection: Recently died due to illness, Death Probability: 83%]
[It is advised that the host should immediately follow the high-quality customer.]
As he picked up the information and looked at the photos, one prompt after another appeared. Honestly, Li Yidao was somewhat confused at this moment.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Howe there are so many prompts when I haven¡¯t even watched the videos, just a photo?¡±
¡°This is¡ the system has been upgraded again. However, there hasn¡¯t been a recent system upgrade prompt. The fact that death follow can now be done through photos is really great!¡±
Observing Li Yidao lost in thought, Qi Yuqiang subconsciously nced at Elder Liang. Seeing that the elder remained calm, he too calmed down, showing no excessive reactions.
¡°Is this all?¡± Li Yidao raised his head and looked at Qi Yuqiang.
If the information presented so far could be provided, there must be more.
Qi Yuqiang had mentioned earlier that these people had video records.
Of course, there must be others without video records! Hence, Li Yidao asked this question.
After Qi Yuqiang nced at Elder Liang and received a nod, he answered, ¡°Yes!¡±
Saying that, he turned and left.
Obviously, he was going to get more information.
Elder Liang continued to sip his tea, and Li Yidao, calmly picking up the nearby tablet.
Since he was going to do something, he naturally needed to show his attitude!
Silent following had little meaning! This time, he wanted to make them feel fear!
¡°Dare to attack me? Then I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re done for good.¡±
He had already tried it just now!
For these people, he could use the de of Death!
And it wouldn¡¯t double the lifespan consumption. It could even be directly halved or discounted more!
Watching this scene, Li Yidao spected that the system might have silently upgraded itself or that there was an option like this before that he hadn¡¯t noticed.
Using the de of Death to follow someone already being followed probably reduced lifespan ording to the death probability. This was quite reasonable.
Now, these ten or so peoplebined consumed less than three hundred years of life! For Li Yidao, this was just a drop in the bucket!
As the tablet opened, he automatically logged into the tform and filtered out these people. Li Yidao didn¡¯t hesitate at all! Directly liking and following all of them in one go!
Then¡
Hisment no longer featured his iconic promotional phrase. There was only one word.
¡°Die!¡±
This single word directly conveyed his attitude!
¡°You thought you could y tricks on me? You thought you could trap me?¡±
¡°Well, sorry!¡±
¡°I have just one word: Die!¡±
Elder Liang, watching Li Yidao¡¯s actions, was honestly taken aback for a moment. It was clear that, looking at everything before him, he was truly shocked!
This was so direct! What did it mean?
It represented a direct deration of war! With his own strength, he dered war on an organization!
Moreover¡
Some of these people were not just from this organization.
In the list they provided, there were certainly some private interests.
Probably several of them belonged to an opposing organization to Unit 36.
Of course.
These people were undoubtedly those with a history of heinous deeds.
They knew Li Yidao¡¯s character and understood his choices.
They would only indirectly deal with these people, at least giving Li Yidao a reason to take action!
In total, thirteen individuals, and Li Yidao managed to follow all of them in less than five minutes!
However¡
He didn¡¯t rush to use the de of Death!
Since he intended to take action himself, the impact of this matter naturally needed to be expanded. He would wait until this news spread a bit before deciding!
At least, he wanted the other party to know, ¡°I¡¯m following you! I¡¯m going to kill you! And I won¡¯t let you escape!¡±
As Li Yidao followed, theizens who had been following him werepletely shocked!
How long had it been since Brother Dao¡¯sst fight?
He did not have much time for live stream, so it had been a long time since he followed anyone.
And now?
He actually followed more than ten people in one go!
Furthermore!
Most importantly was Brother Dao¡¯sment.
It was ¡°Die¡±!
F*ck!
Such a strong killing intent!
What was wrong with these people?
In Brother Dao¡¯s fan club forum, some users had already posted this news.
The entire forum exploded in an instant!
Countlessizens flooded in, almost causing the forum server to crash! ¡°Who the hell offended Brother Dao! I¡¯mpletely stunned!¡± ¡°Brother Dao is finally showing his prowess! No more hiding this time!¡± ¡°Die!!! Damn, just seeing this word makes me dumbfounded!¡±
¡°Kill, kill, kill! The Grim Reaper Legion is in position! We¡¯re cheering for Brother Dao! ¡±
¡°I¡¯m so pumped up! Did you guys notice that the people Brother Dao followed this time seem to be from abroad.¡¯
¡°Yeah! Wait, there seem to be two Chinese among them.¡±
¡°I checked their information just now; those two individuals are no longer Chinese citizens.¡±
¡°Haha, I just want to know, what¡¯s going on? Brother Dao, care to share?
@Brother Yidao Funeral Shop.¡±
¡°Hehe, yeah, what¡¯s up with Brother Dao this time? It¡¯s a bit terrifying!¡±
¡°Um¡ I¡¯ll ask timidly, is Brother Dao¡¯s action¡ a crime?¡±
¡°Nonsense! I just said I want to kill XX, but who can prove their death is rted to me?¡±
¡°What the hell? Did you cause XX¡¯s death?¡±
¡°Is he really dead? No way, don¡¯t joke, if something happens, it¡¯s too coincidental for me.
¡°Tch, look at how scared you are. It¡¯s nothing. Look at how calm Brother Dao is.
After so many deaths, who can say this is Brother Dao¡¯s doing?¡±
¡°F*ck! Alright, you guys, stop talking. If you keep going, we might actually end up sending Brother Dao to jail! But I¡¯m really curious about when these people Brother Dao followed will bite the dust.
¡°Hehe¡ Just watch, thements from Brother Dao today are different, indicating one thing¡ªthey¡¯re not going to survive! Definitely won¡¯tst three days!¡±
¡°Three days? Joking! I say 24 hours!¡±
¡°24 hours? Too long, too long. I say one day!¡±
¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t 24 hours one day?¡±
¡°Haha, stop arguing. Let me tell you, within an hour, they will definitely bite the dust! If not, I¡¯ll livestream standing on my head and eating shit!¡±
As theizens passionately discussed, the entire online world was swept up in a storm.
Meanwhile, in a base in a certain country, a middle-aged man with tattoos all over his body looked at the message on his phone and was momentarily stunned.
¡°Brother Yidao Funeral Shop followed you.¡± And he also saw that crimsonment!
¡°Die!¡±
At that moment, a chill ran through his entire being..
Chapter 195 - 195: The Feast of Death, Begin!
Chapter 195: The Feast of Death, Begin!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Simr to this man, the others had the same experience.
When they saw the tform¡¯s notification, their eyes were filled with shock!
Even a hint of panic could be detected!
In China, how many people did not know Brother Dao now?
Moreover¡
This time, they were somewhat intentional in targeting Brother Dao. Under such circumstances, things were naturally not that simple!
So, as soon as they discovered they were being followed, they hurriedly opened theirputers and logged into a website.
This was an internalmunication site exclusively for them.
Only their fixed addresses and designated ounts could log in, often requiring many intricate verifications.
After all¡
They were currently undercover in China, and even if they weren¡¯t physically within the country, they still had connections to China. Naturally, ensuring absolute security was imperative.
The main concern was their identities!
If exposed, it would undoubtedly be a tragic death!
And it would be an extremely unpleasant kind of death!
Whether they received the messages simultaneously or had a telepathic connection, as the first person logged into the exclusive chat group, the others who were followed also logged in simultaneously.
¡°Why is it so lively today? Why are you all here?¡±
¡°Why did youe up? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also followed by that Brother Dao?¡± ¡°Uh¡ Are you all too?¡±
¡°Sh*t! Is it true? What kind of ability does this Brother Dao have? Should we
run?¡±
¡°Run? Hehe, he¡¯s the Grim Reaper. Just wait to die. I hope the organization will treat our families well.¡¯
¡°Bro, aren¡¯t you a bit pessimistic? He just followed us, with so many of us scattered everywhere. Can he really kill all of us?¡±
¡°Brother Dao kills invisibly from thousands of miles away, don¡¯t you know? Forget about scattered all over, even if you¡¯re from another, he can still wipe you out!¡±
¡°D*mn! You guys are all here boosting his morale and diminishing our own prestige! Dare toe, let¡¯s take him down!¡±
¡°Hehe, take him down? The main thing is you don¡¯t know how you¡¯ll die!¡±
¡°Alright, stop arguing. I¡¯ve reported this to the elder. The elder said to be at ease; arrangements have been made, and it¡¯s just some curses. Each of us has the blessing of the elder, and ordinary curses can¡¯t harm us.¡±
The one speaking out clearly seemed to be a small leader in this group.
After his words fell, the individuals in the discussion fell silent.
Nearly five minutes passed.
Then, someone spoke up again, ¡°Hehe, really? If the elder can handle him, do we need to do this? Actually, from the moment we took action, we were prepared for death. Please¡ may the organization treat my family well.¡±
After saying this, the person directly left.
Subsequently, the rest all copied thest sentence.
¡°Please treat my family well.¡±
¡°Please treat my family well.¡± ¡°Please treat my family well.¡±
¡°Please¡¡±
Everyone knew they wouldn¡¯t survive.
It wasn¡¯t because theycked confidence in themselves or doubted their organization.
But¡
In this matter, they truly didn¡¯t have the capability to resist.
From the moment they received this task, they were prepared to be followed by Brother Dao.
In other words, they were prepared for death!
After all¡
If Brother Dao followed someone, unless he wanted them to live, there was no chance of survival!
Moreover!
This time, Brother Dao directly used one word, ¡°Die¡±!
In such a situation, it would be impossible to ignore their fate!
At the same time, there were two individuals who were purely viins and did not belong to this organization.
When they saw Brother Dao¡¯s follow, it could be said that they were trulypletely bewildered!
¡°Everything was fine, I didn¡¯t provoke you, why would you follow me?¡±
¡°What kind of joke is this?¡±
Could anyone bear Brother Dao¡¯s follow?
One of them was in the midst of an intimate moment with a beautiful woman. When he saw Brother Dao¡¯s follow, he was instantly petrified!
He got up directly!
¡°D*mn!¡±
Leaving the woman on the bed looking bewildered, he put on his clothes like crazy and ran out.
It took more than ten seconds for the woman to react.
Then, she angrily shouted, ¡°You haven¡¯t paid yet!¡±
However, the man who had already run away couldn¡¯t hear her.
He was seen speeding away!
He hailed a taxi at the fastest speed, then headed straight to the hospital!
His idea was simple.
Or rather, he was quite familiar with the situation of Li Yidao¡¯s follow leading to the death of individuals.
Either death by ident or sumbing to illness.
So, for him, the current choice was rtively correct.
Go straight to the hospital and lie low!
He didn¡¯t believe that Li Yidao could stille to the hospital and kill him!
Not only that!
When he got into the taxi, he immediately took out his phone and essed his tform ount!
Changed his name directly!
¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve changed my name; I don¡¯t believe you can still find me!¡± The man secretly muttered to himself¡
But what he didn¡¯t know was¡
This time, Li Yidao wouldn¡¯t just let idents happen!
When he made a move!
It would be the moment all of them died!
Elder Liang and Li Yidao continued quietly sipping their tea.
After about twenty minutes, Qi Yuqiang walked back in from outside.
This time, he held a stack of documents in his hands.
However¡
It was quite apparent that the introductions on these documents were much simpler.
Li Yidao took them, one after another, and began examining them.
Some didn¡¯t even have photos.
Li Yidao tried¡
Well, for those without photos, there was no way. The system didn¡¯t provide any follow prompts.
Moreover, the de of Death showed no effect either.
He nced through, counting those he had followed before and the ones Qi Yuqiang just brought. In total, there were thirty-nine individuals!
Eleven of them had no photos.
The remaining twenty-eight people¡ He would need to consume 456 years of lifespan!
This number¡ was not small.
Even with the over three thousand lifespans that Li Yidao currently possessed, he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate!
But in the end, determination covered his gaze!
After all, something needed to be done!
With a lifespan of several hundred years, he could afford to spend some now!
¡°Is this all?¡± Li Yidao lifted his head and looked at Qi Yuqiang.
This time, Qi Yuqiang didn¡¯t look at Elder Liang but nodded immediately.
¡°Yeah.¡±
Saying that, Li Yidao ced the files with photos aside, while those without photos were ced on the other side.
Then, looking at Elder Liang, he calmly said, ¡°These people will all die tonight.
Will there be any trouble?¡±
He was asking for Elder Liang¡¯s stance!
Or in other words, he was asking for Unit 36¡¯s stance!
Li Yidao didn¡¯t know what kind of influence was behind these people!
But Li Yidao wasn¡¯t foolish!
Unit 36 provided him with this list. If there would be significant trouble if some of these people died¡ this trouble certainly shouldn¡¯t fall on him to bear!
Elder Liang raised his head and met Li Yidao¡¯s gaze.
Ten seconds passed in silence.
He then spoke softly, ¡°Alright!¡±
This ¡°alright¡± represented that he would bear the consequences of these people¡¯s deaths!
They wouldn¡¯t let the forces behind the other partye looking for Li Yidao!
In simple terms, if the other party sought trouble with Li Yidao!
They would have to go through them first!
Li Yidao nodded slightly.
Then, in a calm tone, he said, ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s begin then¡.¡±
Chapter 196 - 196: One, Two, Both Must Die!
Chapter 196: One, Two, Both Must Die!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Li Yidao¡¯s words fell, the entire room plunged into a deep silence at this moment.
Then¡
Li Yidao steadily ced the profile of a person in front of him.
de of Death!
Li Yidao began his first furious harvest!
As the de of Death was activated, Li Yidao¡¯s face remained calm as water.
He calmly ced the first person¡¯s profile aside.
Then, he picked up the profile of the second person.
Simrly, he directly used the de of Death skill!
The third person¡
The fourth¡
The fifth!
Li Yidao didn¡¯t stop, repeating the same action continuously.
Taking the materials on the table, using the de of Death, taking the materials away¡
Like this¡ until thest one¡
Meanwhile¡ at the entrance of Liangcheng First People¡¯s Hospital, the man who had just climbed off the woman was hurriedly running in the direction of the emergency room.
However¡
Just as his right hand was about to touch the entrance of the emergency room, suddenly, his whole person froze in ce.
His eyes were filled with horror!
His right hand directly covered his heart.
Slowly, he crouched down.
And then¡
Just like that, little by little, he copsed to the ground¡
And this scene happened to be witnessed by a passing doctor.
He frowned and walked over.
¡°Sir? Sir?¡±
¡°Quick! Someonee! Bring a stretcher! Cardio! Call ICU, emergency rescue!¡±
As he spoke, he immediately started cardiopulmonary resuscitation.
At this moment, another doctor hurriedly ran over.
Two security guards were at the entrance, one of them hurriedly went to fetch the stretcher.
In less than three minutes, the middle-aged man had been pushed into the ICU. One could only say that this person was indeed fortunate!
NO!
He was already dead!
Luck¡ couldn¡¯t stop Li Yidao¡¯s scythe!
Watching the tline on the monitoring equipment, everyone knew there was no hope.
Even if it was corrected to the most golden seconds, it was still hopeless!
The doctor who first found the man, his eyes were full of self-me. How could this happen?
Why did it turn out like this?
Could he have saved him if he had noticed a few seconds earlier?
However¡ he didn¡¯t know that the moment the man fell, his death was already sealed!
Even if it had been a few seconds earlier, it would still have been impossible to save him.
There could only be death!
At the same time, in an ordinary residential building, a woman in her thirties sat in front of the dining table, savoring her final dinner.
In front of her was a ss of red wine and her favorite steak.
There was also¡ an unidentified dish brought from her hometown.
She enjoyed the delicious meal.
However¡
Just as she was savoring the steak, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart!
Her eyes were reced by the same look of terror!
She knew¡
Her time of death hade¡
Enduring the pain, she slowly reached out towards the wine ss.
She wanted to have onest taste at thisst moment.
But unfortunately¡ the moment her hand touched the wine ss, she copsed.
Die!
Unlike the calm crowd, in a remote suburb, a tattooed man in his twenties held a dagger in his hand, facing a woman.
The man¡¯s eyes were filled with thest desperate madness!
The woman in front of him was already scared to the point of being lifeless!
Her bound hands struggled incessantly, and she kept shouting, but everything was in vain. As the man approached, the despair in the woman¡¯s eyes deepened, and she even began to gradually be numb.
Just at thest moment when the man was about to get close, the woman witnessed a miraculous scene!
The tattooed man stood frozen in ce.
Finally¡ he fell straight down¡ died!
The same scene unfolded with struggling for survival, facing death calmly, and the hysteria of the final moment of death!
In short, this was a feast of death! It was also a punishment for those deserving of death!
In the execution of this death sentence, the ndestine organizations worldwide were thoroughly shaken!
In reality, this event, or rather the ongoing event, naturally drew the attention of major organizations. The information in Li Yidao¡¯s hands was also in the possession of these organizations.
Everyone was observing every detail, awaiting Li Yidao¡¯s reaction. Or, in a broader sense, they were waiting for Unit 36¡¯s response!
Regardless, Li Yidao was just an individual, and the forces behind him were not easily traceable by everyone. After all, the existence of Old Man Fu was shrouded in mystery. Those who had contact with the old man would naturally refrain from taking action against Li Yidao.
Therefore, for these organizations, it was crucial to wait for Unit 36¡¯s stance! And now, they knew¡
They knew Unit 36¡¯s stance! It meant they knew the stance behind Unit 36! This was the most crucial aspect!
Simultaneously, they understood Li Yidao¡¯s capabilities! This was also significant!
Invisible killings! Almost impossible to defend against! Even though they had employed some special abilities to prevent curses, it was still futile!
But!
There was still no solution!
The only thing they could do was face death!
Soon¡
All the documents in front of Li Yidao were now transferred from his right hand to his left. By this time, after consuming so much lifespan, hisplexion had turned somewhat pale. There was even a hint of weakness in his breath.
But!
This absolutely couldn¡¯t diminish the shock of Elder Liang and the others!
What kind of ability was this?
A mere nce, and people were dead?
Yes!
Naturally, they had their own monitoring methods for these individuals. As Li Yidao examined one document after another, using the de of Death on each person, feedback wasing in from the other end!
Dead!
All dead!
Certainly within three seconds!
And this time precisely coincided with Li Yidao¡¯s review of the documents!
Hiss¡
It was terrifying!
It could only be described as horrifying!
¡°That¡¯s enough¡¡±
¡°The rest is up to you. I suppose no one will disturb my rest, right?¡±
Li Yidao¡¯s tone was calm, but after the recent feat, this calmness felt far fromposed.
Elder Liang looked deeply at Li Yidao, then nodded gently.
Next was their time to express sincerity.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t differentiate the death list. Naturally, they had to bear the consequences of these people¡¯s deaths!
Unless Unit 36 suffered unbearable losses or faced an insurmountable crisis!
Otherwise!
They had to protect Li Yidao from any disturbance!
This was a fundamental rule!
Otherwise¡
Why did Li Yidao intervene in the first ce?
In the eyes of Elder Liang and the others, especially seeing Li Yidao¡¯s current weakness, they wouldn¡¯t believe that his ability could be so easily utilized. They would only believe that he had paid a sufficient price!
Li Yidao rose slowly.
Things hade to a temporary conclusion.
As for the rest, if someone dide to trouble him, he was not afraid. At least, the abilities of Unit 36 were reassuring. They wouldn¡¯t let the opponent userge-scale destructive weapons against him. In this case, his defensive skill, the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection, was invincible!
Now matter what you would do, the death was certain..
Chapter 197 - 197: The Whole World Was Shocked!
Chapter 197 - 197: The Whole World Was Shocked!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When Li Yidao returned to the funeral shop, it was already evening.
Copsed on the bed, he drifted into a deep slumber.
The consumption of centuries of lifespan, coupled with the repeated use of the de of Death ability, indeed took a toll on his mental strength.
Now, he harbored a suspicion.
If, under the condition that his lifespan was sufficient, he were to directly consume a thousand or two thousand years, would his mental strength bepletely drained?
At this moment, he was genuinely hesitant!
It seemed that his mental strength was also a concern.
In the future, he needed to find an opportunity to figure out how to enhance his mental strength.
While Li Yidao was in a deep sleep, the entire world was in tumultuous upheaval!
Not only that, but news about him flooded the inte once again!
In fact, when Li Yidao just started taking action, the entire inte had already exploded!
Ever since Li Yidao followed these people, there were individuals keeping a close eye on this situation. Some people with formidable abilities on the inte even managed to dig up a plethora of insider information in real-time!
Even the specific situations of the individuals followed by Li Yidao were constantly under scrutiny!
This gave rise to a post titled ¡°Death Online, ¡± where various inte experts shared their findings!
With the unveiling of one death list after another, one could imagine the seismic impact this had on the inte!
Moreover, this heatwave showed no signs of abating!
The entire post had already be the number one trending topic!
¡°I¡¯m really impressed, Brother Dao is truly furious this time!¡±
¡°Yeah, consecutive kills! So many people! One dead every few seconds! D*mn!¡±
¡°There are still a few people whose status hasn¡¯t been investigated, but I feel like they¡¯re undoubtedly doomed!¡±
¡°It¡¯s impossible to survive! When Brother Dao takes action, how could anyone be spared?¡±
¡°The main thing is, I want to know, how did these people offend Brother Dao?
I¡¯ve never seen Brother Dao so angry before. Now thinking about Brother Dao¡¯sment with just one word, ¡®Die,¡¯ I feel my whole body go numb!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see how this matter gets resolved. Will Brother Dao really end up in trouble this time? After all, he killed so many people at once?!¡±
¡°What are you talking about upstairs? What does the death of these people have to do with Brother Dao? Get the forensic experts to examine it. Clearly, they all died identally. [Facepalm.jpg]¡±
¡°Exactly, Brother Dao would never kill people. We arew-abiding citizens; these people just identally died.¡±
¡°Enough, do you think if something happened to Brother Dao, our post would still exist? Also, if something were to happen, would we wait until now?¡± ¡°What you said upstairs makes a lot of sense. Those who understand, understand!¡±
¡°¡Waiting for Brother Dao toe out and exin. There must be a reason for this, right?¡±
Theseizens were all seeking answers amidst their shock.
And then there were others, perhaps just out to criticize for the sake of criticism.
They might be the legendary ¡°keyboard warriors,¡± postingments that left people astounded.
¡°Even if Brother Dao is amazing, can he just casually take lives? Unfollowed.
People as heartless as him don¡¯t deserve to live in this world.¡±
¡°Yeah, these are over a dozen lives. Even if they had a history of wrongdoing, those were past mistakes. How can you just kill them at will?¡±
¡°No one is perfect; who can be without fault? If someone makes a mistake, does Brother Dao think it¡¯s okay to just kill them? He¡¯s no righteous messenger, he¡¯s an executioner! He¡¯s a demon too!¡±
¡°Garbage! People like him should be universally condemned! Trampling on others¡¯ lives so recklessly! He¡¯s the one who deserves to die the most!¡±
Reading thesements, some people didn¡¯t even feel the need to engage in a debate.
What kind of vitriolguage was this?
Talking about past mistakes as if they were already atonements?
What kind of twisted mindset could lead to such bizarre thoughts?
It just went to show that the world was nevercking in those who considered themselves infallible, living in their own ideological bubbles¡
The next day, when Li Yidao opened his eyes, he nced at his phone to check the time.
It was already three in the afternoon.
¡°Hmm? Slept until the afternoon?¡± Li Yidao shook his head inwardly.
¡°Looks like the expenditure this time was a bit severe.¡±
In fact, Li Yidao had noticed a pattern in the severe depletion of his spiritual energy.
If he only consumed a bit of lifespan at a time, even if the quantity was higher, the required mental energy was somewhat manageable.
After all, he had previously consumed centuries of lifespan.
After a simple morning routine and getting ready, he opened the door and stepped outside.
The ring sunlight made him furrow his brow. Coincidentally, Sister Zhou and Li Xinting were walking in from outside.
¡°Brother Dao, you¡¯re up.¡±
In reality, the two of them hadn¡¯t nned to return yesterday. However, with Li Yidao¡¯s return, they naturally followed suit. Leaving aside other matters, both of them were currently under Li Yidao¡¯s watchful eye, meaning they were in danger of death. Given this situation, they wouldn¡¯t dare to stroll around casually.
Seeing Li Yidao, he nodded in greeting, and out of habit, he used the Death Investigation skill to nce at them. Li Xinting seemed fine, dying a normal death due to lifespan expiration. However, Sister Zhou¡
Her death reason remained unknown!
Moreover, the time of death hadn¡¯t changed!
This¡ the time was approaching!
It was probably about a week or so before Sister Zhou¡¯s death!
Regarding Sister Zhou¡¯s death, the system provided a range, not a fixed time, suggesting variability in the circumstances. Nobody would believe it had nothing to do with Li Yidao!
However¡
The old man¡¯s warning wasn¡¯t arbitrary!
He must have known something.
Since the old man reminded him, it indicated a desire for Li Yidao to resolve this matter!
As for the reasons, they were definitely rted to Li Yidao!
Otherwise, before asking Li Yidao to apany him on an outing, the old man wouldn¡¯t have instructed him to resolve these matters first.
There must be some connection!
Sister Zhou, seeing Li Yidao look at her, fell into a momentary daze. Subconsciously, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Dao?¡± Her tone was quite uneasy.
Hearing Sister Zhou speak, Li Yidao reacted. Maintaining a calm expression, he pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice, ¡°For the next few days, don¡¯t go out.¡±
¡°Well¡ you guys can move in with me tonight.¡±
Brother Dao added another sentence.
In the past few days, Sister Zhou might have faced danger at any time. In that case, it was better to keep them close, right under his nose. Only this way could their safety have been maximally ensured!
Otherwise¡
If there had been a real threat, Li Yidao was uncertain if he could have intervened in time. Since he could not have determined the specific cause of death or the time of death, for Li Yidao, saving Sister Zhou and resolving this matter could only have been achieved by waiting for the crisis toe to him.
In the absence of the ability to predict in advance, this seemed to have been the only viable option!
As for Sister Zhou, upon hearing Li Yidao¡¯s words, she had stood there in a daze. She had understood, very clearly, what Brother Dao meant. She¡
Perhaps, she had been already at the final moments of her life!
Previously, Brother Dao had mentioned she only had a month of lifespan, and looking at it then, it had been almost up.
In other words¡
She had been on the verge of death!
Thinking about this possibility, her body couldn¡¯t have helped but tremble involuntarily. Thankfully, Li Xinting had quickly supported her. ¡°Okay¡ okay, Brother Dao,¡± her voice had trembled as she had spoken.
There had been no way around it¡
No matter who had experienced this, genuine fear would have been felt!
At this stage, she had even forgotten about death!
Everything had been so calm.
But then!
She had known¡
The calm days had been gone!
Whether she could survive depended on Brother Dao¡
Could he protect her?
She had known very well that the crisis she had been facing had been definitely not that simple!
Otherwise¡
With the contact they had had with Brother Dao over those past few days, they had known¡
Li Yidao had not been someone who had casually saved people.
But he would always reach out to those he knew or was familiar with!
Therefore, it could only mean one thing.
Her crisis wasn¡¯t that simple!
Chapter 198 - 198: Summon the Death God!
Chapter 198 - 198: Summon the Death God!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Brother Dao¡¯s follow-up incident continued to unfold.
Whether intentional or not, the information about the individuals just followed by Li Yidao was constantly escting on the inte.
Many people and events intermittently received enough coverage online, providing everyone with a profound understanding of those Brother Dao had recently followed.
This batch of people were all f*cking garbage!
Not a single one was good!
If not a murderer, then a drug trafficker. There were also some involved in human trafficking, and others in fraud, espionage, and so on!
Anyway¡
Under these circumstances, it was only natural to want to express a point!
It also indirectly represented that Li Yidao¡¯s intervention this time was justified and reasonable!
In reality, these materials were not entirely correct, and many confidential details were not exposed. The so-called ¡°experts¡± digging up this information were being manipted by Unit 36 behind the scenes, doing so intentionally!
Even these ¡°experts¡± were orchestrated by them!
The purpose was, of course, to eliminate unfavorable opinions.
Such as the im that Li Yidao was an executioner, or that he should go to jail¡ªall these remarks and more.
Anyway¡ it was these so-called ¡°authentic¡± pieces of information that had calmed down Li Yidao¡¯s situation.
It was this so-called ¡°insider information¡± that had calmed condition down.
The direction ofments fromizens had also begun to shift!
¡°This time, Brother Dao is still eliminating harm for the people! Look at these people; if they¡¯re not dealt with, who knows how many more people they¡¯ll harm!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, those trolls from before, I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking.
Haha, continue toe out and argue now!¡±
¡°Hmph! What do you mean by arguing? Originally, even if these people are wicked, Brother Dao has no right to target them!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, casually taking action, what¡¯s that all about!¡±
¡°D*mn it! I can¡¯t stand it. Let¡¯s not talk about whether this has anything to do with Brother Dao. Even if it does, do you have any evidence?¡±
¡°Come on! Those above, do you dare to tell me your address? Let me see if I¡¯lle offline and really settle the score with you!¡±
¡°Do you guys really think Brother Dao is easy to talk to? Randomly chatting here, aren¡¯t you seeking death? Aren¡¯t you afraid Brother Dao will follow you?¡±
¡°D*mn! Brothers, there are really fearless ones. Just now, the talkative Little Prince actually started a live stream, sting Brother Dao!¡±
¡°Talkative Little Prince? The streamer who would have his mouth torn open if possible?¡±
¡°Yeah, that guy. He actually took on Brother Dao; it was quite a sight!¡±
¡°Really? Although he has a loose mouth, under normal circumstances, he¡¯s still okay. He just criticizes some garbage, with some moderation.¡±
¡°Moderation? This time, I think he¡¯s seeking death, wanting to ride on Brother Dao¡¯s poprity, especially since he lost most of his followers after thest incident.¡±
¡°Riding on poprity? D*mn! So many streamers who tried to ride Brother Dao¡¯s poprity were killed. Is this guy so brave?¡±
¡°Brave or not, I don¡¯t know, but this guy is quite foolish. You can go see for yourself. ¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go; we¡¯ll check it out!¡±
¡°Together, I want to see how audacious this guy really is!¡±
. Haha¡±
Soon, the people who were originally discussing on the forum were quickly drawn to such a message.
However¡
What everyone didn¡¯t know was that the person who just spoke was actually the alt ount of the so-called Talktive Little Prince in their discussions!
At this moment, inside a residential building in Jiang City, on the top floor, in a duplex, a spirited young man, probably in his early twenties, sat in front of aputer screen with a smile on his face.
His fingers continuously tapped the keyboard.
Upon closer inspection, one could see that there were about a dozen open chat windows simultaneously.
Not only that, but there was also a camera next to him conducting a live stream. At the moment, the live stream screen indicated a temporary absence.
Seeing that the forum and various group chat messages were already stirred up by him, he took a deep breath and prepared to open the live stream again. In fact, he had certain reasons for daring to manipte Brother Dao in this way.
He was not ignorant of Brother Dao¡¯s history or abilities.
It was precisely because he knew too much about Brother Dao!
From the first Little Witch to the present, he thoroughly studied every person Brother Dao followed, both the deceased and the still alive.
So, he knew one thing!
Brother Dao¡¯s follow was not so terrifying!
If Brother Dao wanted to follow you, there was no escaping it!
so¡
This led to his meticulous preparation for this time!
Looking at the remaining followers, which were now less than a hundred thousand, some of them being zombie followers.
He took a deep breath!
This time, he was going all out!
Remember, he was once a big streamer about to break a million followers!
It was all because of one small incident that almost all his followers unfollowed him overnight.
Thinking about it made him angry.
It was all because of that woman!
If it weren¡¯t for that woman exposing him, how could such a result ur?
Fortunately¡
That woman had an unexpected car ident!
Of course¡
He hired someone to arrange that ident.
Naturally, he couldn¡¯t do it himself.
That would be too obvious.
Otherwise, why would he divorce and lose half of his assets?
What a joke!
Soon.
When he saw that the online viewers in the live stream had reached over 100,000, he smiled.
The poprity came?
He believed that after this live stream, he could attract tens of thousands of new followers. Although it was not as many as during his peak, he knew it would gradually build up.
He realized that Brother Dao was an absolute goldmine! As long as one could grasp the methods to ride on Brother Dao¡¯s traffic, they could quickly regain followers in the shortest possible time!
Taking a deep breath, he removed the screen notification that the streamer had temporarily left and appeared with a smile in front of the audience in the live stream.
He pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Oh, I just went to the bathroom, and so many friends came in? Thank you all for joining. Please, everyone, move your lovely fingers and hit the following button. Let¡¯s have some little gifts.¡±
However, before he could continue speaking, the barrage in the live stream was already flying.
¡°What the heck! You idiot can stillugh? Brother Dao wille to harvest you in a moment!¡±
¡°Haha¡ You dare to set up Brother Dao? Is your brain filled with yellow liquid?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. Streamer, you¡¯re courageous! I wish you an early encounter with Brother Dao!¡±
¡°@Brother Yidao Funeral Shop, Brother Dao, someone here is talking bad about you. Can you endure this? Anyway, I can¡¯t! [Dog_head.jpg]¡±
¡°Wow! The guy upstairs is a talent, ying a great hand! I¡¯ll join in, summoning the Grim Reaper! @Brother Yidao Funeral Shop.¡±
¡°Haha- You guys really know how to y. Summoning the Grim Reaper!
@Brother Yidao Funeral Shop.¡±
¡°Is everyone so awesome? Can we really summon it? Let me try. Summoning the Grim Reaper! @Brother Yidao Funeral Shop.¡±
¡°Come on, let¡¯s all summon, summon the Grim Reaper! @Brother Yidao Funeral Shop.¡±
¡°Summon, summon the Grim Reaper! @Brother Yidao Funeral Shop.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll summon first, as a toast. Summoning the Grim Reaper! @Brother Yidao Funeral Shop.¡±
¡°+1, summoning the Grim Reaper! @Brother Yidao Funeral Shop.¡± ¡°+, summoning the Grim Reaper! @Brother Yidao Funeral Shop.¡±
¡°¡Summoning the Grim Reaper! @Brother Yidao Funeral Shop.¡±
He looked at thements in the live stream room.
A hint of joy shed in his eyes.
That¡¯s it!
This was the effect he wanted!
Only when everyone started spamming the chat with the same temte could it create the maximum amount of heat!
He knew this method of promotion well!
And now¡
The live stream had already started to flood with messages, all summoning the Grim Reaper with such promotional phrases.
How powerful!
The rest depended on his performance.
SHOW TIME!
Chapter 199 - 199: No Death Notification, But a Mission
Chapter 199 - 199: No Death Notification, But a Mission
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Watching the barrage of time-syncments in the live stream, Chatterbox¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile.
In a rxed tone, he said, ¡°It seems like everyone¡¯s enthusiasm is quite high.¡±
¡°I guess summoning Brother Dao over is probably an attempt to prove something, right?¡±
¡°In the current situation, as you all can see, let me rify first that I don¡¯t underestimate Brother Dao. In fact, I haven¡¯t paid attention to him at all!¡±
¡°Do you really believe he can remotely kill people with a knife? Or that those he follows will die?¡±
¡°If you take a good look at his follow list, you¡¯ll find that the death rate among those he follows is at most 50%.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if you are aware of the so-called ¡®big data.¡¯ In this age of information, it¡¯s possible to find out about a streamer¡¯s physical condition or estimate certain situations based onprehensive information.¡±
¡°In simple terms, this is just a matter of probability. So, don¡¯t imagine Brother Dao as a god. He¡¯s just a person.¡±
¡°As a person, he should be subject to legal sanctions! I just want to ask, regardless of whether those people are viins or what crimes they havemitted.¡±
¡°In reality, for them, they are also lives. Even if they are guilty, they should be judged through the legal system! What does Brother Dao represent?¡± Towards the end of Talkative Little Prince¡¯s speech, even his expression became excited.
That kind of passionate fervor!
That kind of madness!
Everything was abnormal!
It could really be said that he had moved himself!
However¡
His self-induced emotion and passion were met with silence from the audience in the live stream. Some might be momentarily influenced by his emotions, but it was only a small fraction. The majority couldn¡¯t help but start criticizing!
¡°F*ck! What a logic genius? What the hell!¡±
¡°How could there be someone with such thoughts? What does this trash even want to express?¡±
¡°Ha, first of all, buddy, are you confused yourself? You said Brother Dao¡¯s follows are just coincidental deaths, right? And then you im Brother Dao is responsible for the deaths of these dozen people. What kind of thinking is ¡°Haha, this is truly garbage to the extreme! I don¡¯t even want to criticize him anymore; it¡¯s just too absurd.¡±
¡°Why hasn¡¯t Brother Dao shown up yet? Get this freak under control soon! It¡¯s embarrassing if he keeps dancing around like this.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry; Brother Dao is definitely on his way. This guy will be in tears soon. ¡±
¡°I¡¯m curious, is this guy really brave, or is he just trying to ride the wave for more attention?¡±
¡°My guess¡ probably just trying to ride the wave. And if you guys knew about his previous incidents, you¡¯d understand what kind of person he is.¡±
¡°Previous incidents? What happened?¡±
¡°Go search on Google yourself; just look up Chatterbox¡¯s wife-beating incident, and you¡¯ll know everything.¡±
¡°Wife-beating? Such a man is cklisted for life!¡±
¡°Oh d*mn! I¡¯m unfollowing after this; I can¡¯t believe I even followed him just now! ¡±
¡°Moreover¡ you might not have followed up, but his wife died in a car ident¡ Although all investigations imed it was an ident, I can¡¯t shake the feeling that something¡¯s off.¡±
¡°What? D*mn! Is that true?¡±
¡°It¡¯s definitely fishy! Brother Dao needs to take care of this garbage; we can¡¯t let him slip away!¡±
¡°Alright, alright, this guy won¡¯tst long. Just wait.¡±
¡°Haha, when Brother Dao arrives, he¡¯ll learn the cost of seeking attention!¡±
¡°Exactly! ¡±
The Talkative Little Prince, known as Chatterbox, seeing someone digging up his past incidents, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of frustration.
However, he didn¡¯t say much, though his expression showed some difort. After all, having one¡¯s past exposed is always a bit awkward.
But he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
The mouth is on someone else¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t sew it shut through the screen.
However, as he witnessed the increasing heat and the continuous flow of time-syncments, a slight smile formed on his lips.
That was enough for him.
As for the car ident incident, where¡¯s the evidence?
As long as there¡¯s no proof, no one could prove it was his doing.
And maybe one day, he could even plead innocence and garner some sympathy.
After all, he had shown remorse; he almost chopped off a finger as a gesture of loyalty! Wasn¡¯t that proof enough of genuine repentance?
And just as he was about to continue preparing for the uing script, a notification left himpletely stunned!
[Brother Yidao Funeral Shop has entered the live stream.]
Looking at this conspicuous notification, he was genuinely baffled for a moment.
They really summoned him?
However!
When the actual Grim Reaper approached, a sense of apprehension still crept into his heart.
The viewers in the live stream, upon seeing Brother Dao enter the scene, were all thoroughly excited!
¡°Grim Reaper descends! Chatterbox, prepare to meet your end!¡±
¡°Haha, herees Brother Dao. Little Chatterbox, your issues will be fixed this time.¡±
¡°Waiting for Brother Dao to show his power. Even the Grim Reaper has to be ruthless. Do you think he¡¯s God?¡±
¡°Even God can¡¯t spoil him. Riding the wave is fine; you can casually mention Brother Dao¡¯s news, and no one would say anything. But what you¡¯re doing is provocation!¡±
¡°Exactly! If his argument seeds, won¡¯t Brother Dao enter? Haha-¡± ¡°Get rid of him! No mercy! Brother Dao! Just get rid of him directly!¡±
¡°Exactly! Get rid of him, get rid of him!¡±
In reality, Li Yidao, who entered the live stream at this moment, was a bit bewildered. He was just idly scrolling through his phone when he received countless private messages and continuous notifications mentioning him.
Especially when everyone seemed to be rallying around a slogan.
So, under these circumstances, he logged in to take a look.
However¡
He still didn¡¯t know what exactly was happening.
¡°Brother Yidao Funeral Shop: ???¡±
He sent a few question marks.
¡°Look, Brother Dao is asking what you mean. Haha, are you nervous?¡±
¡°Yeah, look at Brother Dao¡¯s question marks¡ doesn¡¯t it look like the shape of a scythe?¡±
¡°Brother Dao! Let your scythe swing freely! No need to hold back on this trash!¡± ¡°Yes! Get rid of him! Get rid of him without hesitation!¡±
¡°Stop shouting, I think Brother Dao doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, Brother Dao is probably asking what happened and why he was
summoned.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t send messages for now; let me exin to Brother Dao. Brother Dao¡¡± As aizen exined the situation from start to finish, Li Yidao understood what had transpired. He looked at the streamer named Chatterbox with a speechless expression.
However, as he was carefully observing, the system¡¯s notification sounded at the same time!
But this time, it wasn¡¯t a death notification!
It was a temporary mission prompt!
It¡¯s been a while since a mission came in¡
Checking the mission details, Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment. Then he lifted his head and nced at Chatterbox in the live stream.
Hehe¡
Quite interesting indeed..
Chapter 200 - 200: He Wants to Report, and You Say He Wants to Confess?
Chapter 200 - 200: He Wants to Report, and You Say He Wants to Confess?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
[Temporary Mission: Investigate the authenticity of Ms. Wang¡¯s death, gather Ms. Wang¡¯s true soul, and confront Chatterbox face-to-face.]
[Mission failure incurs no punishment. Completing the mission rewards a lifespan extension of one thousand years and the skill ¡°Soul Exploration.¡± ]
Looking at this task in front of him, Li Yidao immediately thought of many things.
Ms. Wang?
Should be the wife of Chatterbox mentioned in the live stream just now, right?
Thedy whoter died in a car ident.
In such a situation, without much thought, it was clear that there was something wrong with this!
It seems that the death of Ms. Wang was definitely not as simple as it appeared!
In all likelihood, it was arranged by Chatterbox, causing the fatal car ident!
No one here was a fool, and the whole incident was already widely discussed. Regarding the character of this streamer, everyone had seen through it at the time.
So, a sudden car ident the day before their divorce, it all seemed too coincidental.
If there were no tricks involved, that would be strange!
Unfortunately, this matter eventually went unresolved.
After all, without evidence, and with the tired train driver as a convenient scapegoat, the case was closed. But the mastermind behind it all?
Sorry, no clues!
Actually, there were suspicions from the beginning.
For example, the sudden appearance of a substantial sum of money needed for the driver¡¯s father¡¯s medical expenses.
This was already quite obvious!
What¡¯s more absurd was that the money came from winning the lottery!
Wasn¡¯t this ridiculous?
In the end, it could only be ruled as an ident, and the driver was sent to the sewing machine in prison.
But his stay there wouldn¡¯t be too long.
Everyone was still frantically flooding the screen with time-syncments.
At this moment, Chatterbox also caught on.
A faint smile appeared on his lips.
¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t expect Brother Dao to really show up. But even with Brother Dao here, what I said just now still stands.¡±
¡°At the same time, I want to ask Brother Dao face to face, killing so many people, doesn¡¯t your heart feel any guilt?¡±
¡°Are you really so recklessly fearless, thinking of yourself as the Grim Reaper?¡±
Chatterbox was now all in!
The arrow had been shot, and there was no turning back!
Since he had done this, the final oue would be almost the same.
With that in mind, there wasn¡¯t much left to say.
Now, he was betting that Brother Dao wouldn¡¯t easily make a move!
He wasn¡¯t betting on Brother Dao¡¯s kindness but on the possibility that there were some special restrictions on his abilities!
Actually¡
He did hit the jackpot.
Brother Dao¡¯s followings did indeed have limitations.
However¡
What he didn¡¯t know was that this time, he had truly pushed it to the limit! As Chatterbox¡¯s voice fell in the live stream, the audience became unruly once again.
¡°What the heck! Why is this person so arrogant? Brother Dao is here, and he still dares to be so audacious?¡±
¡°Hehe, just wait until Brother Dao gives him a follow, and he¡¯ll shut up!¡± ¡°Exactly! Once Brother Dao gives him a follow, let¡¯s see if he can still be cocky!¡±
¡°@Brother Yidao Funeral Shop, I¡¯m not someone who likes to stir up trouble, but if someone is this arrogant, I can¡¯t tolerate it.¡±
¡°Exactly, I can¡¯t tolerate it either. Brother Dao, can you lend me the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe? @Brother Yidao Funeral Shop.¡±
¡°What else is there to think about? Just do it! We, the Grim Reaper Legion, are your strong backing!¡±
¡°Streamer, don¡¯t act tough! Give us your address now. I¡¯ve been wanting to find you for real, but damn, couldn¡¯t get your address. Dare to reveal it now!¡±
¡°Brother Dao? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±
At this moment, Li Yidao had already withdrawn from the system prompt.
The task had been issued, and now it was up to him to figure out how to proceed.
The only difficultyy in where to gather Ms. Wang¡¯s soul.
He thought for a moment, and three ces seemed most likely.
One was her former residence, which happened to be Chatterbox¡¯s home.
Another possibility was the location of the ident. Perhaps her consciousness was permanently trapped there.
There was also a chance it could be near the driver who went into the sewing machine!
The other party should havee out by now, so finding him wouldn¡¯t be difficult!
It was probably one of these three ces.
Li Yidao contemted for a moment, then opened the input box and directly asked in the time-syncments, ¡°Do you know where the driver you hired to kill your wife lives? I have some business with him, so I¡¯d like to get his address.¡±
As this specially highlighted time-syncment was sent out, the entire live stream fell into silence!
What did Brother Dao mean?
What did that mean?
Could it be that Brother Dao knew something?
Under normal circumstances, this statement implied that Chatterbox¡¯s wife was most likely intentionally killed by someone arranged by Chatterbox himself.
Seeing Li Yidao¡¯s inquiry, honestly, Chatterbox was stunned in ce!
The horror in his eyes was genuine!
He was shocked that Li Yidao¡¯s question was an affirmative sentence!
In other words, Li Yidao believed that his wife was killed by someone he arranged!
In this situation, the first reaction was natural.
Even though he quickly recovered, Li Yidao still caught him at that moment.
Hmm¡ at this moment, Li Yidao confirmed that the system prompt was not deceiving.
Chatterbox might have known that his expression just now betrayed him, hastily putting on a serious expression.
¡°Brother Dao, are you joking with me? My wife¡¯s death is the fault of that culprit. There was indeed some friction between us, but it certainly wouldn¡¯t lead to me doing something like this, right?¡±
¡°And the police have already cleared my name. Are you suggesting that the police were also wrong?¡±
Gotta admit, Chatterbox¡¯s reaction was quick.
And he directly spoke with facts.
However¡
Would Brother Dao care about any of these?
Hehe¡
Li Yidao continued to open the input box.
¡°Yeah, fine. Legally, there¡¯s indeed no evidence to prove it. How about I rephrase it: Do you know where the driver you hired is now?¡±
Li Yidao showed no hint of tact. He made it clear that legally, Chatterbox was in the clear, but morally¡
Running someone over was a different matter.
As Li Yidao¡¯s words fell, the online audience exploded once again!
¡°Oh damn! There¡¯s definitely something going on here!¡±
¡°For sure! Absolutely! D*mn!¡±
¡°This¡ Why do I feel like Brother Dao already has some evidence? Brother Dao, do you need to present evidence?¡±
¡°Hehe, evidence? Does Brother Dao need evidence?¡±
¡°Oh, right, right. It¡¯s my shallowness. Brother Dao doesn¡¯t need evidence at all!¡±
¡°Is it really all about Chatterbox? It can¡¯t be that extreme, right? Isn¡¯t it just exposing him for hitting his wife?¡±
¡°Is hitting his wife the only issue here? I heard Chatterbox also had a mistress at the time! His wife was filing for divorce! If she seeds, Chatterbox¡¯s assets would basically belong to her!¡±
¡°Huh? Really? At least the family property should be divided, right?¡±
¡°It seems not. Anyway, at that time, it was chaotic. I heard if Chatterbox¡¯s wife won the case, he would not only leave with nothing, but she also had some evidence to put Chatterbox behind bars!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe it! Is it true? There wasn¡¯t so much reporting on this at the time!¡±
¡°Hehe, that was then. The situation was indeed veryplicated back then, but now everything is fine.¡±
¡°True¡ the situation was indeedplicated at that time. Ah¡ the human heart is inscrutable!¡±
Watching the discussion in the live stream drift further away, and it seemed like his own past was about to be brought to light, Chatterbox¡¯s eyes were filled with silence. He took a deep breath, trying to keep his expression asposed as possible. Facing the camera in the live stream, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to baseless rumors. I can lie to you all, but would thew lie to you?¡±
¡°And, Brother Dao, I just spoke the truth. You don¡¯t need to frame me like this, do you? If you continue like this, I might consider suing you for defamation.¡±
ncing at the response, Li Yidao smirked and continued typing, ¡°Oh, whatever. I¡¯m just asking for the home address of the driver you hired. Is that so difficult? Even if you don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°If you want to sue me, go ahead. I¡¯ll help you tag them.¡± ¡°@JiangCityPolice, someone wants to confess,e out.¡±
The Chatterbox was speechless.
Everyone was speechless.
This was hrious.
At this moment, not only Chatterbox, but even the fans in the live stream were dumbfounded!
What was this?
He wanted to sue you, but you wanted him to turn himself in?
¡°Did I walk into the wrong live stream, or is this Brother Dao fake?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t stopughing! When did Big Brother be so funny? He¡¯s being sued for defamation, and he responds with the other person wanting to confess! ¡±
¡°Haha, it killed me. I sprayed water on my girlfriend¡¯s face. Now I¡¯m kneeling and scrubbing the floor, but I¡¯m still happy!¡±
¡°Brother upstairs, you¡¯re fine. I was just eating durian in the mall, sprayed it out, and people around said my mouth sprayed crap! D*mn!¡±
¡°Oh sh*t! So the guy upstairs is the one who sprayed crap at the mall just now!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. Brother Dao, you have to prove today that Chatterbox killed his wife, right? If you have evidence, bring it out quickly, or Chatterbox will be yed to death by you.¡±
Watching thements in the live stream, Li Yidao paid no attention. Instead, he tagged Jiang City Police again.
¡°@JiangCityPolice, do you know the address of the driver he hired?¡± Jiang City Police really didn¡¯t know what to say.
They know the driver¡¯s address, but he added the phrase ¡°hired.¡±
The police were thinking, ¡°How are we supposed to answer? Whether we know or not, it¡¯s implicitly acknowledging your statement, right? For heaven¡¯s sake! We really don¡¯t have evidence now! There were suspicions before too!¡±
Li Yidao looked at the silence on the other end and continued, ¡°Tell me the driver¡¯s address, and I¡¯ll give you an answer!¡±
¡°Jiang City Police: @Brother Yidao Funeral Shop, do you really have evidence?¡± ¡°Brother Yidao Funeral Shop: No evidence, but I can find someone to testify.¡±
¡°Jiang City Police: Who?¡± ¡°Brother Yidao Funeral Shop: Ms. Wang.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
The person in charge of logging into the Jiang City Police ount was on the verge of going crazy!
If it were anyone else, they might have just made a phone call and asked him toe in for a chat!
What kind of game was Brother Dao ying here?
It didn¡¯t make sense!
No evidence, and now he was suggesting the deceased could speak?
Could he bring her back to life?
However, when he thought about the possibility of resurrection, he suddenly froze! Then, he immediately stood up from his seat and hurriedly ran towards the leader¡¯s office¡
Perhaps, for an entity like Li Yidao that couldn¡¯t be measured by normal standards, such methods were not entirely impossible!
Chapter 201 - 201: She’s Actually Sister Zhou’s Foster Sister?
Chapter 201: She¡¯s Actually Sister Zhou¡¯s Foster Sister?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°ng!¡±
The young policeman knocked on Li Hui¡¯s office.
Now, Li Hui has already be a Captain.
In fact, his promotion can be attributed to his familiarity with Li Yidao.
Therefore, on the day of his promotion.
The most important mission.
Is to take full responsibility for anything rted to Li Yidao!
So¡ Under such circumstances, many things naturally and inevitably reported to him first.
Therefore, the cyber-police officer on duty knocked on his office immediately.
¡°Captain Li, quickly turn on the live stream! Brother Dao said he wanted to summon a soul!¡±
¡°Bang!¡±
Li Hui stood up abruptly, and due to the excessive excitement, he directly bumped into the table.
However, hepletely ignored his bruised legs and instead looked at the police officer in front of him with a shocked expression.
¡°What did you just say? Brother Dao? Li Yidao? He wants to summon a soul?¡±
¡°Mm, yes!¡± The police officer on the other side told him what had happened in the livestream.
ording to his current understanding, if he wanted Big Mouth¡¯s wife to speak, wouldn¡¯t that be summoning a soul?
In fact, Brother Dao thought the same.
After hearing the police officer in front of him exin what had happened in the livestream, Li Hui¡¯s eyes were filled with seriousness!
If this was true, then this matter would be a big deal!
Everything that happened to Li Yidao was probably hidden in the dark. After Unit 36¡¯s hint, they knew that Li Yidao had some special abilities!
However!
This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be brought out to the public at the moment!
And it¡¯s definitely not something to be said during a livestream!
Saying such a metaphysical thing in front of so many people¡
The result was bound to have a negative impact!
¡°So, go and bring back the streamer called Big Mouth now.¡±
¡°And then¡¡±
¡°Forget it, don¡¯t go yourself. I¡¯ll bring some people over personally. You can continue to return to the live stream and pay attention to what¡¯s happening there.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk in the live stream. Be careful not to say the wrong thing.¡±
He thought, ¡°Phew.¡±
Li Hui wasn¡¯t just thinking about what Li Yidao had said, about making Chatterbox¡¯s wife, who had died, speak.
What he was considering was¡
Would Li Yidao use his special ability to directly cause the demise of Chatterbox?
If this was any other time, Li Yidao followed a streamer and they died, it wouldn¡¯t matter!
But now wasn¡¯t the time!
Especially not after what just happened in the live stream!
Even if it meant death!
He couldn¡¯t die in the livestream right now!
It wasn¡¯t that they cared about the death of Chatterbox.
Although he had no evidence, he knew about this case.
That driver was definitely the one that Chatterbox went to find!
The reason why this case could be closed in the end was because there was indeed no substantial evidence!
There was another aspect¡
The main reason was because of the driver who hit someone!
Or rather, it was because of the patients in the hospital!
At that time, the police officer who was handling the case had a trace ofpassion.
Therefore, the case was finally closed with such an oue.
However, no one expected that Chatterbox was actually courting death!
Does he still want to fight Brother Dao?
Does he want to ride on the poprity without considering whose poprity he¡¯s riding on?
Was Brother de¡¯s poprity something that anyone could ride on?
Wasn¡¯t that a joke?
Therefore, it could be said that this person¡¯s death wasn¡¯t worth regretting!
However!
If he died during the livestream now!
Then¡ The impact on Brother Dao would be enormous!
This was something they would never allow!
Now, they were thinking of ways to minimize Brother Dao¡¯s influence on the
Inte!
This wasn¡¯t to say that he wanted to do anything to Brother Dao, but rather to protect him!
As the saying goes, a tall tree attracts the wind!
It was safest to hide Li Yidao in the dark.
And¡ With Li Yidao¡¯s ability, if he can remain hidden in the dark.
That would be a trump card for the entire China!
Just think about Li Yidao¡¯s mysterious ability!
Imagine the effects he could create if he were to take action!
The de was invisible!
This was the most awesome part!
He returned to the live stream.
The young policeman stopped talking.
Despite everyone in the live stream constantly tagging him, he remained silent.
At this time, saying too much would be a mistake!
It wasn¡¯t only about Li Yidao¡¯s situation, but also, for example, that statement Li Yidao made just now. How should he respond?
As long as he answered, he was wrong, alright?
It would be even more problematic if someone had something on him!
Li Yidao also refrained from speaking at this moment.
He had just received a call from Li Hui.
He had already told him the driver¡¯s address.
Moreover, the other party had repeatedly reminded him!
No matter when, no matter what he did, he had to do it secretly.
Don¡¯t be too high-profile!
If there was a need, he would call him in time.
Even if he couldn¡¯t resolve it on his end, he had to call Unit 36.
In short, he shouldn¡¯t act on his own. At the very least, he had to inform them.
Let them be prepared to deal with the aftermath!
After all, the current situation was very delicate!
In this situation, Li Yidao was somewhat speechless.
How did he end up like a wild beast?
He could onlyin in his heart.
And now. Since he already knew the driver¡¯s location.
Li Yidao also nned to start his next move.
He nned to go to the scene of the other party¡¯s death in the car ident first.
Hmm. The possibility of finding Ms. Wang at the scene wasn¡¯t high, but it was also the simplest way to investigate.
In the subsequent ns.
He nned to go to the driver¡¯s house to take a look. ording to the current situation, the possibility of the driver¡¯s house was very high.
The only thing left was to go to Chatterbox¡¯s house.
However¡ He nned to look for Chatterboxst.
Because if he went to find her directly, it could indeed lead to problems.
If something really happened, and Chatterbox died in an ident.
Wasn¡¯t he just unable to exin himself?
There¡ There would also be some trouble.
Even if he didn¡¯t take action himself, there was a high chance that he would be misunderstood by others.
However, just as he got up and was about to leave.
A weak voice sounded behind him.
¡°Dao¡ Brother Dao.¡±
¡°Wang Xinyue, was she really killed by that trash?¡±
The person who spoke was none other than Sister Zhou.
At this moment, her eyes were filled with anger and sorrow!
Seeing this, Li Yidao was stunned. He thought, ¡°Wang Xinyue?¡±
After a moment of thought, he reacted.
He thought, ¡°Alright, she should be referring to Chatterbox¡¯s wife, Ms. Wang, right?¡±
He vaguely remembered seeing the other party¡¯s name. It was indeed Wang
Xinyue.
Li Yidao nodded subconsciously.
It was considered an answer.
He didn¡¯t follow Chatterbox, and there were no system prompts.
Therefore, sharing a bit of information wasn¡¯t a big deal.
At the very least, the system¡¯s death wouldn¡¯t be imminent.
After Sister Zhou saw Li Yidao nod, she immediately burst into tears with a loud wail!
¡°This trash! Sob sob, how could she be so heartless? I didn¡¯t agree to their marriage back then. I knew that trash wasn¡¯t a good person. It¡¯s all my fault. If only I could persuade her. Sob sob.¡±
Looking at Sister Zhou who was crying on the ground, Li Yidao was dumbfounded!
He thought, ¡°What was going on?¡±
From the looks of it, Sister Zhou knew Wang Xinyue?
He thought, ¡°No! It wasn¡¯t as simple as just knowing each other!¡± Seeing Sister Zhou so heartbroken now¡
There was a high chance that they had a good rtionship?
At this time, Li Xinting sighed and looked at Li Yidao. She exined, ¡°Wang Xinyue lived in Sister Zhou¡¯s house when she was young. She¡¯s an orphan.¡±
¡°When she was very young, she was basically raised by Sister Zhou¡¯s parents. She can be considered their adopted daughter, and Sister Zhou is naturally her foster sister.
¡°When Wang Xinyue grew up and started dating that piece of trash, Sister Zhou and her parents didn¡¯t agree.¡±
¡°But she¡¯s not their biological daughter after all. Perhaps Chatterbox caught onto this point. He¡¯s good at coaxing people and deceiving people.¡±
¡°In the end¡ Wang Xinyue, who was a few months younger than Sister Zhou, still married him.¡±
Li Yidao clicked his tongue when he heard this.
Was there such a coincidence in this world?
Wang Xinyue actually had such a rtionship with Sister Zhou?
Li Xinting¡¯s story wasn¡¯t finished yet.
But she continued, ¡°Who would have thought that Wang Xinyue would be beaten up by that piece of trash several times after getting married?¡±
¡°At that time, Sister Zhou¡¯s parents were furious and confronted that trash several times!¡±
¡°But¡ That trash was really good at coaxing people. Not only that, he¡¯s also skilled in deception.¡±
¡°In the end, this is it¡¡±
¡°It went on like that until recently when Wang Xinyue discovered she had been deceived. That trash actually had someone else. That¡¯s why everything happened after that. You know the rest.¡±
Li Xinting¡¯s narration was brief.
However, Li Yidao also knew the ins and outs of this matter.
It was obvious!
This was a vulnerable girl falling into a trap set by trash.
Very melodramatic!
But it was also very real!
Speechless, Li Yidao reached out and helped Sister Zhou up.
Then, in a calm tone, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Evildoers will face their own karma. The trash¡¯s fate won¡¯t be a good one.¡±
He thought, ¡°Yes. This trash¡¯s fate will definitely not be a good one.¡±
Li Yidao was certain of this.
The Grim Reaper¡ Won¡¯t let him off!
An hourter.
Li Yidao had already arrived at the scene where Wang Xinyue had died in a car ident.
He sensed the hustle and bustle of the surrounding traffic.
He knew that there was no hope.
There was no trace of Wang Xinyue¡¯s soul here.
Even if there was, it would have been dispersed by the aura in this area!
As everyone knew, only those eerie alleys or ces with heavy Yin energy could have things that people couldn¡¯t see.
However, Li Yidao¡¯s current location was definitely not within this category.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t intend to waste any time.
He turned around and got into a taxi. Then, he went straight to the driver¡¯s house.
The other party lived in a dpidated old residential area.
The dpidated walls made people wonder if the entire building would copse the next second.
A moldy, sour smell filled the entire corridor.
Li Yidao frowned and walked to the third floor.
This was the home of the driver surnamed Wang.
And coincidentally.
Both were surnamed Wang.
One wondered if he regretted it when he stepped on the elerator.
¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡±
Li Yidao knocked on the door gently.
Several seconds passed.
No one answered.
¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡±
Li Yidao knocked harder on the door!
Another few seconds passed.
Still, no one answered!
¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡±
This time, Li Yidao used all his strength!
But, still, no one answered!
At this moment, the door of the room opposite opened.
An elderlydy, probably in her seventies, walked out.
She leaned on her walking stick.
Her legs were trembling.
She spoke very slowly, ¡°Young man¡ Stop knocking. The people in this house have gone back to their hometown.¡±
He thought, ¡°Hmm? Gone?¡±
Li Yidao turned around and looked at the olddy, ignoring the death notification from the system.
Instead, he asked calmly, ¡°You mean Master Wang has gone home? I remember he was still here a few days ago.¡±
Li Yidao wasn¡¯t lying.
What Li Hui told him wouldn¡¯t be wrong.
The elderlydy spoke slowly, ¡°Yes, he went home¡ Sigh, poor child. I heard that he was in a car ident and killed a woman. He was sent to prison for some time
¡°His father, who was in the hospital, got even sicker because of this.
Eventually, the money was spent and he passed away.¡±
¡°His lonely old mother died of a heart attack before he came out. There¡¯s not even a single person to send her off. The funeral was even organized by themunity.¡±
¡°When this child was released from prison, he was left alone. He came back and stayed for a few days. He didn¡¯t leave the house and left a few days ago¡ Sigh, poor child¡¡±
The olddy sighed as she turned around and walked back to her house.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t stop him.
Instead, he frowned and was a little speechless.
He thought, ¡°He left? Back to his hometown?¡±
But¡
He¡
He clearly felt that there was someone inside the house!
Chapter 202 - 202: The Two Silently in the Room
Chapter 202: The Two Silently in the Room
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He watched as the olddy turned around and returned to her room.
Li Yidao¡¯s eyes gradually turned silent.
He was quite certain!
There was indeed someone inside, a ¡®person¡¯!
As for whether it was the driver or another existence, he would only know after he entered.
But now, Li Yidao faces another problem!
How could he get inside?
He couldn¡¯t just call a locksmith, right?
However, if he looks for a locksmith, it¡¯s impossible for him to open it for him without any proof!
This was an unsolvable problem!
Therefore, under such circumstances, he only had some special circumstances and choices.
Enter through other means!
Of course.
This method was naturally not the most conventional!
However¡
Just as he was about to turn around and leave to prepare some tools.
Suddenly, his eyes lit up.
He looked down from the corner of his eye.
What did he see?
He saw the floor mat at the door.
Not only that¡
He also noticed that the corner of the floor mat was a little different. He squatted down and lifted a corner of the mat.
When he saw what was underneath, a slight smile yed on his lips.
Good¡
Very good.
It was this thing!
The key!
As expected!
Some people¡¯s thoughts were always so simple and peculiar.
Why did they think it would be fine to put the key under the floor mar?
What era was this?
People still believe in the so-called ¡®good person¡¯!
Perhaps it could only be seen in fairy tales? ¡°Click.¡± The sound of the key turning the door bolt.
¡°Creak.¡± The door creaked open.
Icy cold!
This was Li Yidao¡¯s first reaction after entering the room!
Such coldness!
He felt a profound sense of shock!
What kind of room could evoke such a chilling sensation?
What kind of environment could lead to such a situation?
All the curtains in the room were drawn shut.
Any crevice that could reveal light was covered with tape and special ck fabric.
Only a faint yellow light remained in the room.
Dim light,bined with the peculiar surroundings.
This¡ There was something off about the room!
Li Yidao took a deep breath and slowly walked through the entrance hall. Theyout of this house was rather strange.
In front of the door was a small, obscured entrance hall, making it impossible to see the living room and the bedroom area inside.
Until he reached the living room.
He thought, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there someone else in the room?¡±
An elderly man was reclining on the sofa with the television on.
However, the television disyed nothing but static.
There was also an olddy busy in the kitchen behind the living room.
What was the deal with these elderly folks?
Could it be that they had hearing problems?
He had knocked for so long, yet they seemed oblivious.
As he thought, he decided to approach and greet them.
After all, he hade all this way, it wouldn¡¯t make sense to leave now, right?
Moreover, he had opened the door with a key, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?
But¡ Just as he was about to step forward to greet them.
Suddenly, his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground!
His pupils instantly dted!
A wave of coldness swept over his entire body!
He realized!
Or rather, he saw a hint of familiarity in the elderly man before him!
This¡ Wasn¡¯t he the driver¡¯s father?
The reason he seemed somewhat familiar was that he had seen a photo of this old man in the information he obtained from Li Hui. It was a photo of the old man in the hospital ward!
¡°Hiss.¡±
Li Yidao took a deep breath!
He instantly felt ufortable!
He thought, ¡°What the f*ck. What was going on?¡±
These two elderly people.
If the olddy next door didn¡¯t lie to him, then they should all be dead!
They were all dead!
And yet, the two people who were supposed to be deceased were living in the room like normal people in the room?
Not only that, but it seemed like they had no awareness of their supposed deaths!
He stared at the two of them and used the advanced version of the probe!
Boom!
Under the advanced version of the probe!
Li Yidao abruptly took a step back!
At the same time, it seemed that the two elderly people also sensed something and turned their gaze toward Li Yidao!
Under the advancement.
He saw their true forms!
They were indeed dead!
And not just any kind of death, no trace of their previous appearance remained.
He didn¡¯t engage in eye contact with them. Instead, after pondering for a moment, he slowly turned and walked out of the room. He locked the door and ced the key in its original position.
Then, he walked downstairs.
It was only when he was far away that he turned around and took a deep look.
At this point, he had already guessed the reason why the driver had moved.
However, to understand the specifics, it was necessary tomunicate directly with the other party.
Many people could often sense the spiritual resonance of their rtives.
Certainly, the driver must have sensed something and decided to move away.
Otherwise, ording to what the elderly neighbor imed, if he moved away because he of fried, it wouldn¡¯t exin the extreme measures taken.
Even if he didn¡¯t sell this house that made him sad.
He wouldn¡¯t have covered the entire room with curtains, let alone use ck fabric to shroud every inch of the ce.
After all, if he was a normal person, even if not residing at home.
He would ensure sunlight entered the rooms and would take measures for venttion.
If neglected for an extended period, it was highly likely the entire room would face issues!
But now¡ This was the situation!
In the current situation.
It was undoubtedly intentional!
For the driver.
The reason he made such a choice was naturally to keep the entire house.
He left it to his parents. To live in another world!
But¡ Since he could sense his parents¡
Would Ms. Wang be by his side?
The more Li Yidao thought about it, the more likely it seemed!
In such a strongly ominous ce.
It was the best survival location for them.
So¡ Li Yidao became increasingly suspicious that Ms. Wang was now likely to be with the driver!
Even¡ The driver¡¯s life might be in danger¡
He pondered for a moment.
After some thought, he took out his phone and called Qi Yuqiang.
He nned to find the driver right away.
But there would surely be someplications on the other end.
To minimize any potential issues, it was better to have Unit 36 send someone along
Hmm¡ It should be said that they had to prepare one person to deal with the aftermath at any time.
The other thing was to find the driver¡¯s current location!
Searching on his own or asking Li Hui wouldn¡¯t yield results quickly.
However, Unit 36 was different. They seemed to be able to find everything and had sufficient authority.
He could simply ess the system and locate him!
Saving time was what they needed most now. It was also what they should do!
After all¡ His time was very tight now.
There was still someone waiting in the shop.
Sister Zhou could also pose a problem at any time!
If any issue arose and he wasn¡¯t around.
Then¡ A real problem might indeed arise.
To be honest, for Li Yidao.
Even if Sister Zhou really died in front of him.
He might feel a little regretful.
However, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have a significant impact.
This wasn¡¯t about him being heartless, but he had just witnessed too much.
The reason why he was so observant of the situation now was the old man¡¯s hint and the unknown cause of Sister Zhou¡¯s death.
In the end, it had something to do with him, right?
If it had nothing to do with him, who would bother caring about the other person?
At this moment, Qi Yuqiang¡¯s side.
After receiving Li Yidao¡¯s call, he readily agreed.
It was just a matter of checking an address.
As for arranging for someone to apany Brother Dao?
There was no need to make any arrangements now!
What Li Yidao could sense and what he couldn¡¯t weren¡¯t as simple as one or two personnel from Unit 36 around him!
After all¡ The aftermath of Brother Dao¡¯s actions hadn¡¯t subsided yet.
Unit 36 has been exceptionally busy recently.
Even the organization behind Unit 36 had dispatched many experts!
He had no choice!
Li Yidao¡¯s move directly drove the entity at the foot basin intoplete madness!
Countless experts had crossed the boundary, trying to sneak in and attack Li
Yidao!
But¡ They hadn¡¯t expected Unit 36 to be so relentless!
It was actually a full-force attack!
This was something they hadn¡¯t anticipated!
He thought that Unit 36 wouldn¡¯tunch a full-scale battle involving both organizations over one person!
But now¡ It was already an irreversible situation.
The battle between the two sides had escted to a white-hot intensity.
Now, both sides had engaged their full force.
Many people joined because of the death of their friends or rtives.
This was a life-and-death feud!
Even if the two organizations dered a truce!
The battle between them wouldn¡¯t stop!
And the initiator of all this, or the initiator of all this by chance.
It was Li Yidao!
The protection forces arranged around him were naturally top-notch!
This was no longer a simple matter of battle!
This represented the dignity of an organization!
If Li Yidao was really killed by the entity at the foot basin¡
Unit 36 and the organization behind them, and even the official representation that Unit 36 represented would have been thoroughly embarrassed!
This was absolutely not allowed to happen!
However, Li Yidao was unaware of all these matters, and he didn¡¯t care about them.
In fact, even if he knew, what would he think?
Unlikely.
Back then, when he was asked to make a move, he had also paid hundreds of years of his lifespan!
It seemed like this kind of consumption was very easy for him, but what if it were someone else?
Who had hundreds of years of lifespan to spend?
They would have died countless times!
Moreover, he had confirmed it with Elder Liang.
The other party said that there was no problem, and the other party said that there would be no trouble.
That proved that their agreement had seeded.
As for the official written proof?
Don¡¯t joke around!
To them, did they still need these things?
It would be abnormal if it was necessary!
Even if there really was, what difference would it make?
Might make right, strength is paramount.
All rules belonged to the strong!
As the weaker party, all they could do was ept it¡
Soon, Li Yidao didn¡¯t wait long by the roadside.
Then, a sleek ck sedan drove over.
It sped down the road.
The driver¡¯s hometown was about 100 kilometers away from where they were now.
There were still some challenging road sections, so the journey would likely take around three hours.
Li Yidao, who was bored in the car, took out his phone and started scrolling.
Now, the simplest choice to waste his life was to browse through the tform.
Unbeknownst to you, it steals away a few hours of your lifespan, it¡¯s that easy.
Soon, nearly three hours had passed in the blink of an eye.
The sleek ck sedan stopped at the entrance of a secluded vige.
The entire vige seemed to be isted from the world and was exceptionally quiet.
There were only about 20 or so scattered households.
After Li Yidao got out of the car.
His gazended directly on a family of two mud houses at the entrance of the vige.
His eyes were filled with solemnity!
He¡
He felt it!
Chapter 203 - 203: Why Are There So Many? Is This A Joke?
Chapter 203: Why Are There So Many? Is This A Joke?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll call you if I need you.¡± Li Yidao found the driver¡¯s house without asking.
The reason was very simple!
He felt a very dense ominous aura!
Such Yin energy could only exist in ces where vengeful souls gathered!
Even the house that he had just left was the driver¡¯s house.
Don¡¯t look down on the fact that there were two souls that hadn¡¯t dissipated.
But in reality¡
The Yin energy they had added together wasn¡¯t even one-tenth as dense as it was here!
That was why Li Yidao was so confident!
This ce was definitely abnormal!
Of course, it was possible that this wasn¡¯t the driver¡¯s home, and perhaps it was some other situation the vigers encountered.
But¡ It wasn¡¯t that there was no such probability, but it was too small!
Especially now that Wang Xinyue was involved.
If another existence could create such intense resentment¡
Then¡ Dealing with it might be a little difficult.
At this moment, Li Yidao looked at the entire vige and couldn¡¯t help but think of the vige with the scarecrow.
Here¡ It shouldn¡¯t be as eerie as it wasst time, right?
After all, thest time Li Yidao was like a newborn calf that wasn¡¯t afraid of tigers.
Now that he thought about it carefully.
If there were really some special idents that happened at that time¡
That might be fatal to him!
After all¡ Back then, he didn¡¯t have as many abilities as he did now.
It could only be said that the more one understood, the more one would fear!
He heard Li Yidao say that he wanted to go in by himself.
This time, the highest-ranked member that Unit 36 had sent over spoke.
¡°We¡¯d better go in with you, in case¡¡±
But before he could finish his sentence, Li Yidao waved his hand and rejected him.
¡°I can handle it myself. If there¡¯s any problem, you cane in.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that Li Yidao didn¡¯t believe in their abilities.
It was because Li Yidao didn¡¯t want to be too involved with them, and especially didn¡¯t want them to see his abilities!
These people were always by Li Yidao¡¯s side. If they said they had no ulterior motives, no special missions.
Who would believe it?
Seeing Li Yidao¡¯splete rejection, the other party no longer insisted.
Li Yidao¡¯s expression remained calm as he slowly walked to the two small mud houses.
He had a feeling.
The other party¡ Should have already sensed his presence!
Or rather, at this moment, the other party was waiting for Li Yidao to approach!
It was a strange feeling, but it had genuinely happened.
He slowly pushed open the unlocked courtyard door.
Li Yidao saw a dim light flickering in one of the rooms.
He walked in without hesitation.
¡°Creak¡¡±
The old wooden door was very heavy.
He pushed the door open.
A musty smell of dirt wafted out of the room.
Li Yidao looked into the room.
He stood rooted to the ground unconsciously.
A man was sitting on the brick bed in the hut.
When Li Yidao pushed the door open and entered, he only slowly raised his eyes to nce at him.
Then, he lowered his head again, holding a dagger in his hand.
It was unclear what he was contemting.
Li Yidao wasn¡¯t shocked by all of this!
What shocked him was¡
He saw, beside the man¡
There were more than ten vengeful souls gathered!
He thought, ¡°Hiss.¡±
Even Li Yidao gasped!
No wonder, no wonder he felt that the Yin energy inside was so dense!
With so many vengeful souls gathered here, it would be strange if it wasn¡¯t dense!
However, Li Yidao was puzzled.
These vengeful souls were actually divided into two groups!
One of the groups consisted of only one person!
It was a woman with disheveled hair and a twisted head!
She relied on the power of her soul and entangled the other vengeful souls around her!
She fiercely guarded beside the driver and didn¡¯t let any vengeful souls get close to him!
Moreover, she used a strand of her hair to tie the dagger in the driver¡¯s hand tightly!
If it wasn¡¯t for her, the dagger might have already pierced into the driver¡¯s body long ago!
Seeing this scene.
To be honest, Li Yidao was a bit bewildered!
He thought, ¡°What was going on?¡± ording to normal logic.
Shouldn¡¯t she hate this driver the most?
Wasn¡¯t it all because of him that she ended up like this?
Why would she protect him now?
This matter was getting more and more bizarre!
Li Yidao didn¡¯t act impulsively but instead observed the standoff and pondered.
Honestly, he wasn¡¯t sure what to do now.
This plot deviates from the logical flow of the script!
Should he help Wang Xinyue?
Or should he help the other vengeful souls around?
Or help the driver?
Or¡
Just stand here and watch the spectacle?
However¡
Before he could make a choice.
At this moment, the vengeful souls in the room made the choice for him!
Two of the dozen or so vengeful souls that were confronting Wang Xinyue turned around and flew towards Li Yidao!
One of them had a face that seemed to have been corroded by sulfuric acid.
The other one was missing an arm, and one eye was hollow!
There was no need to mention the various wounds and bloodstains that adorned their bodies!
Undoubtedly, the presence of sinister ghosts!
They roared as they charged at Li Yidao!
It was as if they had seen something delicious!
Not only him, but the rest of them also turned around at the same time.
It was obvious!
They wouldn¡¯t gain any benefits from confronting Wang Xinyue.
The moment they saw Li Yidao, they would naturally react instinctively.
Only then did Li Yidao realize!
These vengeful souls included Wang Xinyue!
They were just semnces!
Their forms existed.
But in reality, their souls were missing!
It was as if they had no thoughts!
All their actions seemed instinctual.
Compared to the bride Li Yidao had encountered before, it was apletely different state.
They were not even in the same league!
The two vengeful souls were already pouncing towards him!
Li Yidao¡¯s instinctive sense of danger had already alerted him!
His eyes instantly turned cold!
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
If they couldn¡¯t see it, that would be fine!
Now that Li Yidao had the Soul Detection, he could see everything about these vengeful souls!
[Soul Seizure!]
Gather first and then seize!
In the terrified eyes of the vengeful would, Li Yidao showed no mercy!
Under the already-formed spiritual bodies of the vengeful souls.
Li Yidao skipped the step of Soul Gathering and directly used Soul Seizure!
As the skill was activated, the auras of the two vengeful souls charging at the forefront instantly dissipated in the air!
This scene left the several souls that rushed over from behind stunned on the spot!
Unconscious soul forms, driven by their instincts!
They felt the fate of theirpanions!
Their instincts told them not to get any closer!
But perhaps they still held a trace of hope!
They didn¡¯t escape immediately!
Seeing this scene.
A coldness shed in Li Yidao¡¯s eyes!
Wasn¡¯t it just a matter of consuming some of his lifespan?
[Soul Seizure!]
The skill was activated once again!
This time, the soul at the forefront, with only its upper body, instantly dissipated!
At this moment!
The surrounding souls were all frightened!
They scattered and fled in all directions!
Li Yidao could feel it.
These souls had dispersed throughout the surroundings of the vige!
It seemed that¡ This vige does have some special circumstances.
However, Li Yidao didn¡¯t have the time to investigate this.
Instead, he turned his gaze to Wang Xinyue.
The man looked at Li Yidao in his blurry consciousness.
It was as if he was thinking about something.
As the vengeful souls left, the initially vacant-eyes driver seemed to regain his spirit.
He raised his head and saw Li Yidao again.
He frowned, then had an expressionpletely different from before.
He looked at Li Yidao and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±
Chapter 204 - 204: A Trap? Such Thorough Preparation.
Chapter 204: A Trap? Such Thorough Preparation.
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hearing the other party¡¯s voice.
Li Yidao¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of seriousness again.
Because¡ The driver¡¯s voice was that of a woman!
He thought, ¡°A woman¡¯s voice?¡±
Li Yidao spected at the first instant!
He thought, ¡°Perhaps¡ This woman¡ It was most likely Wang Xinyue, right?¡±
And now, the reason why she spoke through the driver¡¯s mouth.
He could guess the reason!
At this moment, she should be controlling the driver.
This was Li Yidao¡¯s first thought!
But¡
Then, he was startled again!
No! Something¡¯s not right!
If Wang Xinyue was controlling the driver, then who was the vengeful soul of the woman standing behind the driver?
Phew.
Li Yidao took a deep breath.
He took a deep look at the driver in front of him. Things had gone beyond Li Yidao¡¯s imagination!
After pondering for a moment, he didn¡¯t rush to take action.
Instead, he looked at the old driver sitting on the brick bed and asked indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is¡ Who are you?¡±
The other party remained silent for a moment. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.
¡°You¡ You are Brother Dao, right?¡±
The corners of his mouth curled up, along with the tone.
There was also a hint of coldness in his expression!
It left Li Yidao momentarily stunned!
Then, his entire body instantly turned cold!
He felt that the entire room seemed to be cut off from the world at this moment!
In other words¡
This room¡ At this moment, it was directly isted!
This was definitely not an ability that an ordinary person could have!
He thought, ¡°Not good!¡±
Li Yidao cursed in his heart!
The other party¡¯s n was too borate!
He had actually made so many preparations. Could it be that just to lure him into the trap?
He instinctively wanted to leave the mud hut temporarily.
But. He felt ayer of invisible energy enveloping him!
He couldn¡¯t take even half a step back!
He felt as if he was being blocked by a thinyer.
Even if he exerted force, it was in vain!
An invisible barrierpletely enveloped him!
At this moment, Li Yidao saw the driver in front of him.
Surprisingly, the driver was directly floating.
He was suspended in mid-air!
Wang Xinyue, who was behind him, assumed that the vengeful soul was indeed Wang Xinyue.
It also floated up.
Not only that, but her hair scattered in all directions.
It entwined the driver¡¯s entire body in an instant.
It was as if¡ It was as if she was the one causing the driver to float!
Not only that¡
Li Yidao noticed that the few vengeful souls who had just left had also returned!
Because they had climbed over from the roof!
They crawled over upside down!
So¡ Li Yidao tacitly agreed that they no longer belonged to the category of humans.
¡°Today, I¡¯ll see if anyone wille to save you.¡±
¡°You can forget about those idiots from Unit 36! They have already been trapped by us.¡±
¡°As for you¡ I think that your ability to kill people invisibly is destined to consume a lot of energy, right?¡±
¡°I wonder if you can still persevere in the face of so many existences? Hehe.¡±
¡°Next¡ Enjoy it!¡±
¡°Right! I forgot to tell you that this is just the beginning, and there¡¯s more toe!¡±
As his voice fell.
At this moment, Li Yidao felt as if his brain wascking oxygen. He felt as if he had inhaled arge amount of a hallucinogenic drug!
¡°Cough cough.¡±
Li Yidao instinctively coughed twice and felt that his head was getting more and more dizzy!
The surrounding vengeful souls were getting closer and closer!
He bit the tip of his tongue hard to keep himself awake!
However, that extremely strong feeling of drowsiness made him feel as if he wouldpletely lose consciousness in the next second! ¡°How did this happen?¡± His heart was filled with endless shock! The other party had actually set up such a trap for him silently!
And¡ He hadn¡¯t sensed the impending danger before!
Even the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection showed no reaction!
The other party had schemed against him to perfection!
While they might not have an absolute understanding of some of his abilities, the other party had taken precautions through several previous actions!
¡°Phew¡¡±
He took a deep breath.
Li Yidao pulled out a dagger with his right hand and stabbed it into his leg!
He avoided the position of the blood vessels so that he wouldn¡¯t have any problems due to blood loss!
Instantaneous intense pain and Li Yidao¡¯s spirit recovered significantly in that moment!
At the same time!
[Soul Seizure!]
Simultaneous activated multiple times!
There were more than ten vengeful souls in front of him, and all of them showed expressions of horror in that instant!
Bang!
Without any hesitation, Li Yidao controlled their souls under Soul Seizure until they dissipatedpletely!
Then¡ He looked at the somewhat dazed Wang Xinyue, who was standing behind the driver.
[Soul Gathering!]
Countless energy particles gathered in an instant!
The reason why Wang Xinyue¡¯s soul could feel so condensed at this moment.
Certainly, someone had tampered with it.
But while the other party tampered, they were only formless!
What Li Yidao did was summon thest form!
Let them reunite with their form!
The driver floating in the air, or rather, the consciousness in the driver¡¯s body that was currently being controlled.
It was obvious that he had realized Li Yidao¡¯s actions.
His expression instantly turned ferocious!
Then, he raised his dagger and stabbed at Li Yidao!
At this moment, Li Yidao had just regained consciousness through the pain.
After using the skill continuously, the drowsy sensation swept over him again!
At the same time when the other party¡¯s dagger stabbed towards him, the drowsy sensation became even more intense!
At this moment, Li Yidao understood!
His drowsiness was definitely not that simple!
It wasn¡¯t some kind of incense or any other drug!
It was because of the driver!
Or rather, it was because of the soul that controlled the driver!
The other party should have some kind of ability!
An ability to induce drowsiness in the target!
With such enlightenment!
Li Yidao¡¯s expression also became extremely ferocious!
At this moment, even the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection hadn¡¯t been activated, indicating that the opponent had found a way to block his ability.
In fact, this method was very simple if it was found correctly.
The Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection was activated when it sensed someone posing a lethal threat to his life!
If it could block the attacker¡¯s action and prevent others from sensing his next move, that would be enough!
And now¡ There was a high chance that the other party had a simr ability!
Since the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection couldn¡¯t be used, then it was time for him to fight for his life!
He took a deep breath, just as his consciousness was about to slip away into sleep.
His right hand chose to twist the dagger that was stabbed into his leg!
Extremely intense pain!
Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but roar uncontrobly!
Li Yidao was really ruthless to his enemies!
He was even more ruthless to himself!
With the help of the stimtion of an even more intense pain!
Li Yidao instantly regained his senses!
After that!
He didn¡¯t use any skill to end the driver¡¯s life!
Instead, he took out a bronze mirror from his bosom!
The mirror reflected the driver¡¯s shadow!
Freeze!
Under the illumination of the bronze mirror, the driver¡¯s figure was fixed on the spot with the dagger raised!
Chapter 205 - 205: Wang Xinyue Is Very Easy to Fool
Chapter 205: Wang Xinyue Is Very Easy to Fool
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The driver was frozen in ce.
Li Yidao felt even more intense pain!
¡°F*ck, if I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have stabbed myself!¡±
He cursed in a low voice.
If he had known that the other party was like this.
If he could have immobilized the opponent¡¯s figure and prevented his consciousness from being eroded.
Then why did he have to do this?
He stabbed himself and even turned it around!
Just imagine how painful it would be to have a dagger stabbed into one¡¯s thigh.
And then twist the dagger again. How painful was that?
It can only be described with two words.
D*amn it!
But everything was fine.
At the very least, Li Yidao had control over the opponent and prevented himself from being under the threat of death!
However, it could only be said that the crisis was temporarily over.
But the actual danger still persisted!
Let¡¯s not talk about anything else!
The barrier that still existed in the surroundings was the greatest threat!
Who knew what other dangers lurked inside the house?
The other party had made it clear that they had prepared more than just this ¡®gift¡¯!
There was another point¡
Li Yidao noticed¡
At this moment, Wang Xinyue¡¯s soul behind the driver was different¡
No longer in the state of inertia as before.
The other party¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and madness!
She stared intently at the driver¡¯s position. Not only that but also Li Yidao, was evidently within the range of her hostility!
He was deeply suspicious!
If the other party went berserk now, it would undoubtedly take him down as well!
Of course, it was just a metaphor.
For Li Yidao, with the ability of the de of Death and the ability to restrain souls with Soul Seizure.
It was still impossible for the other party to want to harm him.
He took a deep breath.
He calmed himself down.
He nced at the driver, who had a ferocious expression and was shocked, and didn¡¯t pay any attention to him for the time being.
Instead, he continued to look in Wang Xinyue¡¯s direction.
With a calm expression, he said, ¡°I know you¡¯re resentful.¡±
¡°But you should understand, while this driver may deserve to die, the mastermind behind him deserves it even more!¡±
¡°If you kill him now, you might not have the chance to find the real murderer
in the future and take revenge.¡±
Li Yidao¡¯s calm words stunned Wang Xinyue.
Then, her expression gradually calmed down.
Li Yidao secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the other party¡¯s expression.
He knew that his words had worked.
¡°Kill¡ Qiang¡¡±
Hoarse and somewhat cold words came out of Wang Xinyue¡¯s voice.
Li Yidao couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of ability she was using.
But he truly understood the meaning behind her words!
Qiang!
Kill!
What did that represent?
It was Wang Qiang!
The chatterbox was also called Wang Qiang.
She knew!
She knew everything!
Wang Qiang was the one who caused her death!
Li Yidao knew what she was talking about.
He had alreadypleted half of his Temporary Mission.
The rest depended on how he could convince Wang Xinyue into going against Chatterbox.
Originally, Li Yidao was still in a dilemma. He didn¡¯t know how to make the soul confront the living.
But now, he thought of a way.
He looked at the driver who was frozen in ce.
His idea was to let Wang Xinyue enter the driver¡¯s body!
Controlling the driver to confront him!
In that case, everything would be simple!
This was also a method he thought of when he noticed that the driver was being controlled by the current soul!
Since the driver¡¯s body could be controlled by others, Wang Xinyue could naturally be controlled as well!
Wang Xinyue¡¯s soul was the mostplete and intelligent one under his Soul Gathering!
Controlling the body of a dying person should be quite simple!
The reason why Li Yidao said that the driver was a dying person was because he had received the system notification the moment he saw him.
[Ding! High-quality customer detected, ID: Li Guosheng]
[Death Status Detection: Long-term erosion by Yin energy, severe soul trauma, recent death probability 99%.]
[ [It is advised that the host should immediately follow the high-quality customer.]
With a 99% death probability meant that there was almost no chance of survival.
Unless someone with special abilities intervened, it was possible to help him escape the threat of death.
However¡ The other party just wanted to use him. So why would he bother trying to save him?
If they wanted to save him, they wouldn¡¯t have wantonly invaded his body! Therefore, for a dying person, it should be very simple for another soul to enter!
He had figured everything out.
Li Yidao thought for a moment, then looked at Wang Xinyue¡¯s soul again.
It temporarily stopped her from tearing the driver apart.
In a solemn tone, he said, ¡°The fact that you can realize that your husband hired him to kill you proves that you¡¯re not very foolish.¡±
¡°But what you don¡¯t know is that your husband is just a pawn.¡±
¡°In fact, the controller of all this is right in front of you!¡±
¡°Or rather¡ It¡¯s in Li Guosheng¡¯s body!¡±
¡°They manipted all this to deceive me intoing here, causing you to suffer an idental death!¡±
¡°So! If you want revenge, the first thing you should do is deal with them!¡±
¡°After that, you can deal with that trash husband of yours!¡± ¡°Finally! Take down this enemy who caused your death directly!¡±
Li Yidao said each word in a calm and collected manner!
The determination in his words stunned Wang Xinyue!
It was as if she hadn¡¯t expected there to be so much to the situation!
Then¡ Perhaps it was because Li Yidao had condensed her soul!
Or perhaps she had also realized the possibility of all this!
Even¡ Maybe she just wanted revenge!
Therefore, under these circumstances, she actually seemed to lean towards what Li Yidao had just said.
¡°Re¡venge¡ All¡ All must¡ Die! ¡±
Then, something that shocked Li Yidao appeared!
The Yin energy around Wang Xinyue became much more condensed once again!
NO!
It shouldn¡¯t be called condensed!
Instead, it erupted once again!
Even Li Yidao felt a trace of fear!
The amount of Yin energy was several times or even dozens of times more than before!
This¡
Li Yidao took a deep look at Wang Xinyue.
This woman¡
She was definitely not ordinary during her lifetime!
Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t possess such strength after death!
Everything had a certain cause and effect!
In the face of the eruption of Yin energy!
Wang Xinyue¡¯s ck hair that was originally on the driver¡¯s body.
At this moment, it was as if he had been pulled by something!
They also began a frenzied movement! Originally just entangled around itself!
And now!
It was not as simple as just entangling!
Instead, it directly pierced into the driver¡¯s body!
As the ck hair pierced through!
The driver, or rather, the special soul that was controlling the driver.
Had her eyes corroded by fear!
This time, her fear was real.
One had to know that the function of the bronze mirror was not as simple as freezing the driver¡¯s body!
It also froze the consciousness in his body!
And this consciousness¡
Naturally, it belonged to the existence behind him.
Li Yidao wasn¡¯t sure if this consciousness belonged to her soul as a whole or if it was just a part that had possessed the driver.
But regardless of the situation.
For the mastermind behind all this.
It was undoubtedly a fatal blow!
Under such circumstances¡
How could she not be terrified!
Chapter 206 - 206: Invisible Barrier, Grim Reaper Talisman!
Chapter 206: Invisible Barrier, Grim Reaper Talisman!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Li Yidao stood still as he watched the driver struggle crazily.
He was also stunned on the spot.
This¡ Things had gone beyond his expectations!
Based on her current state, this Wang Xinyue was definitely not an ordinary soul!
Perhaps she had extraordinary abilities even in her mortal life!
Or rather, after she died, she encountered something that led to her current situation!
But no matter what, none of them seemed like good omens!
Li Yidao hadn¡¯t used Soul Seizure on Wang Xinyue yet.
But¡ If the other party really possessed powers that were different from ordinary souls.
Then would his Soul Seizure be effective against her?
If it didn¡¯t work¡
What if she turned the tables and targeted him?
He thought, ¡°F*ck!¡±
Why did he always bring danger to himself?
Li Yidao felt speechless for a moment!
After about three minutes.
Li Yidao noticed that the driver had calmed down.
Wang Xinyue had alsopletely disappeared behind him.
The driver¡¯s eyes¡
And the aura that burst forth from his body had already undergone a drastic change!
The only thing that remained unchanged. It was a figure that was frozen in ce.
Seeing this, Li Yidao secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
Wang Xinyue followed his instructions and entered the driver¡¯s body.
At the same time¡
What reassured Li Yidao was that once Wang Xinyue entered the driver¡¯s body, she could still be controlled by the bronze mirror!
It had to be said that the bronze mirror was indeed powerful!
It seemed that the old man had made some special preparations for the bronze mirror.
Li Yidao thought for a moment and gave up on the idea of directly dealing with the driver and suppressing potential dangers.
He still had toplete the mission.
Toplete the mission, it required Wang Xinyue¡¯s involvement.
Therefore, it was still impossible to capture all of them in one fell swoop.
He slowly put away the mirror and let the driver¡¯s body leave the reflection of the mirror again.
The driver regained his freedom in that instant.
Thank goodness¡
She didn¡¯t go berserk. She just looked at Li Yidao quietly.
The intensity of the stare made Li Yidao¡¯s scalp go numb!
Things were bing too mysterious!
It was so strange that he didn¡¯t know how to resolve it. He could only take it one step at a time.
Since he had already fooled the other party for now.
Well¡ It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to trick the other party into going back with him.
After all, Wang Xinyue¡¯s only thought was revenge!
As long as she could take revenge, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her.
¡°Phew¡¡±
Li Yidao took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s still some trouble here. We¡¯re trapped. I¡¯ll take you out after I¡¯m done with this.¡±
¡°Only when we return to Jiang City can we find a chance to confront your despicable husband face to face!¡±
¡°Only then can we drag him down through legal means! At the same time, you can also let the driver you¡¯re controlling receive the punishment he deserves!¡±
¡°You should want them to face legal consequences, right? You should also hope that your rtives and friends can understand the real cause of your death, right?¡±
The driver, or rather, Wang Xinyue, who was controlling the driver, regained herposure after hearing Li Yidao¡¯s voice despite the anger in her expression.
Then, she nodded calmly.
Then, he looked at her again.
¡°We are now separated by an invisible barrier. Do you have a way to break this barrier?¡±
¡°If we can¡¯t break it, we won¡¯t be able to leave now.¡±
This was the reason why Li Yidao had said so much just now.
His methods were currently limited.
There was no good way to break through this barrier.
In addition, he couldn¡¯t determine when the reinforcements, Unit 36, would arrive to assist him!
Even if Unit 36 personnel came, who could guarantee that they could break through this barrier?
But Li Yidao had a feeling!
Wang Xinyue was very powerful now!
She might have the ability to break this barrier!
But¡ This time, Li Yidao was destined to be disappointed.
Wang Xinyue also looked around them with a solemn expression after hearing his words.
She could sense it!
Or rather, from their perspective, they could see this barrier!
Her countless ck hair gathered in the form of a soul again!
Then, she gathered her strength, waiting for the right moment!
As her aura reached its peak!
All of her hair burst forth in an instant!
It directly stabbed into the invisible barrier in front of him!
¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±
Countless explosions sounded!
Even the ground trembled!
Li Yidao could sense that the invisible barrier was shaking.
It was as if a stone had been thrown into the water, creating ayer of ripples.
Unfortunately¡
Such ayer of ripples returned to calm after a few seconds.
Wang Xinyue was in disbelief!
She condensed her attack again!
This time, her attack was even stronger!
The aura became more massive!
But¡ The only difference was that Li Yidao felt a more significant tremor in the earth.
The ripples had also increased a little.
The effect was still useless!
Wang Xinyue didn¡¯t make another move this time. One could even feel that her aura had dissipated a lot.
It was obvious that the consumption just now wasn¡¯t a joke.
If Wang Xinyue used her ability again, she might not be able to maintain her condensed soul state.
Seeing that the other party was umting strength, she nned to try again.
The madness had taken over her gaze!
To Wang Xinyue, her thoughts were destined to be straightforward.
If she couldn¡¯t break through this invisible barrier, there was a high chance that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce.
The resulting consequence would be that she couldn¡¯t seek revenge!
She could tolerate everything else!
But¡ Unable to take revenge?
This was something she absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate!
To her, the most important thing was also the thing that could support her now.
It was revenge!
Otherwise, what was the point of her existence?
However¡ If she continued to use her ability, Li Yidao was genuinely afraid that her soul would dissipate!
At that point, whether she could seek revenge or not was beyond Li Yidao¡¯s control.
But his mission would undoubtedly be a failure!
Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Li Yidao wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Wang Xinyue walk into self-destruction.
He hastily intervened, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. You¡¯ve exhausted yourself too much. Rest first.¡¯
¡°I¡¯ll figure something out.¡±
Hearing Li Yidao¡¯s intervention, Wang Xinyue first red at him unhappily.
Then, he heard that Li Yidao would think of a solution.
Wang Xinyue¡¯s expression changed instantly.
It seemed to be filled with a trace of gratitude?
Li Yidao felt a little awkward when he saw the other party¡¯s gratitude.
He was clearly the one who used the other party, but now he made it seem like he was the other party¡¯s benefactor.
He thought, ¡°Cough cough.¡±
He shifted his gaze away from Wang Xinyue and looked at the surrounding barrier again.
He stretched out his hand and slowly reached out.
He could feel that the barrier was still present.
In fact, how could Li Yidao have any good ideas?
He didn¡¯t have that kind of ability.
However¡ He just suddenly thought of something a moment ago!
It was the Grim Reaper¡¯s Surprise Box that had been opened during thest Temporary Mission.
It had already been introduced earlier.
Li Yidao had obtained ten talismans!
However, these talismans weren¡¯t something like the amulet that could be opened from God¡¯s Treasure Box!
Instead, these talismans were meant for killing!
Not only that!
Talismans could also be considered a type of curse tool!
Li Yidao¡¯s was no exception!
It was even more advanced!
Curses, curses, killing without a trace.
Many curses naturally needed to find a host and then use various kinds of abilities to cast the curse.
As for the talisman from the Grim Reaper¡¯s Surprise Box, there was no need to go through so much trouble!
Of course, this talisman was bound to Li Yidao and only he could use it! There were two types, each with five cards.
One was specifically designed for use against people with a sess rate of 100%!
Anyone targeted by the talisman would undoubtedly meet their end, and all abilities and curses affecting them would be nullified!
There was another type that could be cast through a specific item.
It can eliminate the owner of the corresponding item!
For example, a saber, a sword, or even a piece of clothing or a headband, and so on!
So he suddenly thought of something!
If it was this barrier, could it also be a special kind of item?
If so, could the effects of talismans be used?
Therefore, Li Yidao had already made some attempts in secret!
As expected!
The talisman could be used!
However, he didn¡¯t use it directly at the beginning.
Instead, he tried to get Wang Xinyue to open the barrier.
If she could seed, not only would he be able to reduce the consumption of a talisman.
It could also weaken Wang Xinyue¡¯s strength and make him safer. He naturally wouldn¡¯t give up on killing two birds with one stone.
Unfortunately¡
Wang Xinyue¡¯s current ability was also unable to break through this barrier.
Under such circumstances, he could only use talismans.
Otherwise¡
Was he going to wait for Wang Xinyue to die?
Not long before this.
It was when Wang Xinyue had gotten rid of the soul in the driver¡¯s body.
In a remote mountain vige.
There was a very secretive underground factory.
Or rather, it was an underground ¡®medical¡¯ factory!
As for what it did, there was no need for a detailed description.
In a secret room in the factory.
Three people were sitting cross-legged.
If one observed carefully, one would notice that the three of them looked exactly the same!
Everyone maintained a posture with hands sped together!
In front of them was a non-lethal wooden statue.
The statue had three heads and three sides, each of which corresponded to three people.
These three people were triplets, or rather¡ They were artificially created triplets!
The moment the soul in the driver¡¯s body was eliminated by Wang Xinyue.
The three of them opened their eyes at the same time!
Their pupils were inverted!
Their eyes were filled with crimson blood vessels!
These three people¡ Were blind?
However, when they opened their eyes, they closed them again in an instant.
There was no verbalmunication whatsoever!
Their only action was to simultaneously bite their fingertips.
Then, they smeared the blood on the statue that corresponded to him.
This action seemed very simple.
But it significantly weakened their bodies!
Then¡
They repeated this action twice!
It made their bodies even more debilitated!
There was even a possibility that they might not be able to hold on at any time!
These two actions were Wang Xinyue¡¯s two attacks! If Li Yidao saw this scene¡
Perhaps he would really let Wang Xinyue try again!
After all, Wang Xinyue was indeed unable to hold on any longer, but it seemed that these three fellows were also reaching their limit!
But all of this was impossible!
After all, Li Yidao wasn¡¯t a real god, and he couldn¡¯t see everything!
After feeling the effects of the two attacks, the triplets were on high alert!
But they waited for a long time and didn¡¯t experience a third attack.
This eased their expressions quite a bit.
However¡ What they didn¡¯t know was!
All of this was far from over!
Real death¡. It had just descended!
Chapter 207 - 207: The Battle Ends, Return to Jiang City!
Chapter 207: The Battle Ends, Return to Jiang City!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Li Yidao took a deep breath and pulled out a talisman from his pocket.
The moment he took out the talisman.
Wang Xinyue, who had been looking at him, expression froze!
Her eyes were filled with terror!
Li Yidao saw this scene!
He was also stunned, but then felt a sense of joy in his heart!
Could it be that this talisman had a certain effect on these souls?
Although he had such thoughts, Li Yidao¡¯s expression remained calm.
He didn¡¯t show any abnormality!
However!
However, he didn¡¯t activate it immediately!
Instead, he remained silent.
Or rather, he observed Wang Xinyue¡¯s condition!
When Li Yidao felt the fear of the other party getting stronger and stronger!
Especially when he seemed to have inadvertently aimed the talisman at Wang Xinyue, her expression became even more fearful!
Seeing this, a faint smile appeared on Li Yidao¡¯s lips.
Very good!
It seemed that¡The other party was most likely afraid of the talisman that he currently held!
Under such circumstances¡
Li Yidao knew that he had another trump card!
The system¡¯s products were definitely top-notch.
Li Yidao doesn¡¯t get many opportunities to receive tasks from the system.
Under such circumstances¡
Every time the gift bag was opened, it would indeed give out some rtively good items.
It seemed to be not bad¡
At least for now, it looked pretty good¡
Since he had already tested the effect of the talisman in his hand.
Li Yidao no longer hesitated!
He turned around and instantly confirmed the use of the talisman!
The system was more humane in this aspect. As long as the target was confirmed, it would be fine.
There was no need for any rituals or special incantations!
After Li Yidao¡¯s confirmation!
The entire talisman floated in the air and started burning.
Then, it directly turned into dust and dissipated into the entire space.
Li Yidao waited quietly!
He wasn¡¯t sure if it would be effective!
After all, it was his first time using it!
In this way¡
After more than 10 seconds, Li Yidao felt that the oppressive atmosphere had dissipated.
He slowly extended his hand and reached out to the ce where the barrier should have been. It was gone!
¡°Phew¡¡±
Li Yidao took a deep breath.
For the time being, he didn¡¯t care about the other dangers that the other party had arranged.
At least he had freed himself from the cage.
Even if there were remaining dangers, there would be others to help him share the burden.
For example, the personnel from Unit 36.
Things were indeed unfolding just as Li Yidao had anticipated!
The moment he broke through the barrier.
Several auras instantly rushed over from afar!
At the same time.
At the location of the triplets.
The three of them had waited for a long time, but they didn¡¯t feel the attack again.
They thought that the other party had given up!
But¡
Just now!
The three of them suddenly felt the arrival of death!
It wasn¡¯t that the feedback of death came through the barrier they had set up
for the opponent¡¯s attack!
But it the depths!
The invisible descent of death!
A curse!
That was their first reaction!
They subconsciously bit their tongues at the same time!
They spat out a mouthful of blood onto the three-headed statue in front of them!
The entire statue instantly shone brightly!
But¡ The burst of light onlysted for less than a second!
Then, the entire statue was instantly turned into ashes!
It was as if it had never existed in this world!
The three people who saw this scene were instantly shocked!
Their faces were filled with fear!
At this moment!
An even more powerful aura instantly descended into this secret chamber!
A ck-robed elder suddenly appeared!
His aura instantly enveloped the three of them!
There was also a simr sculpture floating in the air beside him!
It also emitted a brilliant light!
It enveloped the three twins!
But¡
After the elder persisted for about three seconds!
His eyes were also filled with horror!
Then, he looked at the triplets unwillingly.
Gritting his teeth, he gave up on the light that enveloped the triplets!
He even spat out a mouthful of blood!
It sprayed onto the sculpture beside him!
The statue¡¯s light instantly turned blood-red!
At the same time¡
All the light retracted!
All of them covered his body!
But even so¡
His aura was also rapidly weakening!
He gritted his teeth and spat out another mouthful of blood on the sculpture!
At the same time, he took out another sculpture!
If one observed carefully, one would notice that this sculpture bore a great resemnce to himself!
He pricked his fingertip and drew several symbols on the new sculpture.
Then, he threw the sculpture out!
Boom!
The sculpture that looked like him turned into dust in an instant!
At this moment¡
Only then did he catch his breath again!
That danger seemed to have already left.
He reached out and took the floating sculpture into his hand.
He looked at the cracks on it.
His eyes were filled with fear!
If¡ If only his reaction had been a little slower¡
Then¡
He subconsciously looked at the three twins beside him.
Perhaps he would have ended up like them?
He returned to the courtyard of the small vige.
Li Yidao had already pushed open the door and walked out.
Behind him was the driver who was being controlled by Wang Xinyue.
Several people from Unit 36 hadnded in front of Li Yidao at the same time.
However¡ Li Yidao noticed that only one of the five people in the car hade over.
Not only that, but the person also had noticeable injuries!
The other six people followed.
Among them, two had serious injuries, and one person¡¯s palm was clearly broken!
Li Yidao¡¯s expression turned cold when he saw this! It seemed that¡
The existence that controlled the driver previously¡
It seems that the crisis he mentioned was intercepted by Unit 36?
¡°How are you? Are you alright?¡±
The man in the lead immediately asked Li Yidao.
Li Yidao nodded lightly to indicate that he was fine.
The other party heaved a sigh of relief.
Fortunately¡
Although they had indeed suffered heavy losses, in the end¡
The enemy didn¡¯t have it easy either!
This time, those who came can be considered the elites among elites!
For example, he and the leaders of the other two teams weren¡¯t from Unit 36.
They were the true elites of the organization behind Unit 26!
It was with their support that the enemy was defeated!
NO!
It should be said that the invading enemies werepletely annihted!
More than 20 enemies were attacking this time!
Each of them possessed special abilities.
Even if there were a few who didn¡¯t have special abilities, they could still use firearms to the acme of perfection!
The kind that couldpletely pose a fatal threat to them!
So, initially, the few people who followed Li Yidao were under the opponent¡¯s attack!
In an instant, two people died on the spot!
It wasn¡¯t because they weren¡¯t vignt!
It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect the enemy to be so reckless!
They didn¡¯t anticipate that, even under such vignce, so many people had still managed to rush in!
They could even ambush them here!
It would be strange if they couldn¡¯t tell what was going on in the current situation!
This crisis was undoubtedly meticulously nned by the other party!
They were destined to bepletely prepared!
For example¡ Wang Xinyue¡¯s death!
It was definitely part of their n!
But.
It was meaningless to think about it!
Now, they faced an absolute crisis!
Fortunately!
The members of the other two teams immediately sensed the impending danger!
First, through special means, they dealt with those who possessed firearms, and had lethality butcked defense!
Then, they focused on the remaining personnel and engaged in a life-and-death battle!
Under the leadership of the three experts, they finally gained the upper hand!
Theypletely wiped out the opposing force!
Originally, they had caught two survivors and were waiting for the interrogation.
However, at thest moment, just as they were about to head to Li Yidao¡¯s position to provide support¡
Or rather, when they realized that Li Yidao might be in danger as well!
A barrier restrained them!
Not only did it control them!
The group of people they had secretly reserved was also trapped!
In other words, they had used three barriers!
After Li Yidao broke through the triplets behind the barrier.
The barrier in front of them disappeared.
Under such circumstances¡
That was the scene just now!
They had escaped the crisis and gathered together again!
They believed that as long as they met up with Li Yidao.
Li Yidao¡¯s unpredictable death attack ability!
In addition to their special abilities and defensive measures.
Even if more enemies came, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid!
Moreover, they didn¡¯t need to hold on for too long.
More reinforcements were already on their way, and their mode of travel was quite fast!
¡°This¡¡±
The Captain of Unit 36 looked at the driver behind Li Yidao who was being controlled by Wang Xinyue.
He frowned.
Instinctively, he felt that the driver¡¯s situation seemed somewhat peculiar.
This feeling¡
He had felt it before, and it was on someone who was about to die!
Li Yidao turned around and nced at him. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s alright. He¡¯ll go back with me.¡±
Then, Li Yidao didn¡¯t linger any longer. He turned around and walked towards the MPV not far away.
He nned to leave this ce as soon as possible!
He felt that the entire vige wasn¡¯t as quiet as it seemed on the surface!
He had a feeling that there was a pair of invisible eyes watching everything that had just happened.
Li Yidao had sensed it when he first arrived at the vige.
But¡ The powerful Yin energy that Wang Xinyue and the other spirits had released earlier had drew Li Yidao¡¯s attention.
But now!
Wang Xinyue entered the driver¡¯s body. Even though there was a certain amount of Yin energy emitted, it was only a small amount!
As such, Li Yidao gained a deeper understanding of the elusive aura in the distance!
That aura was different from ordinary Yin energy!
It was even purer and colder!
It was a coldness that could make one¡¯s soul feel fear!
Fortunately, there was no hostility in the other party¡¯s aura.
That was why Li Yidao chose to leave this ce as soon as possible!
The Captain leading Unit 36 didn¡¯t say anything.
It was unknown if he felt the same way, or if he didn¡¯t feel anything at all. He was simply waiting for Li Yidao¡¯s decision and doing something.
Anyway¡
He didn¡¯t ask anything, nor did he ask about the driver¡¯s condition.
He only took a deep look¡
Soon¡
The car set out on the journey back.
However, it was initially onemercial vehicle that had now be four!
There were also a few corpses in thest car!
Everyone¡¯s expressions were somewhat somber.
The atmosphere in the car was even more silent!
Li Yidao was also silent!
He really didn¡¯t expect it to have evolved to such an extent!
Was he really that hateable?
Or¡ Were the enemies really afraid of his de?
They had actually mobilized such a formidable force!
This is a relentless pursuit!
Today, he didn¡¯t show too much of his reaction to the few people who had died.
But this didn¡¯t mean that he had no thoughts!
To him, death wasn¡¯t scary!
Witnessing death is not terrifying either!
But when others die because of him, even if it¡¯s just a little rted to him.
It always leaves an unpleasant feeling!
It seemed that¡
He¡
Should do something more this time!
Chapter 208 - 208: The Internet Is Not a Lawless Place!
Chapter 208: The Inte Is Not a Lawless ce!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When they returned to Jiang City, it was already evening.
Along the way, Li Yidao didn¡¯t know if there would be any other dangers.
At least they didn¡¯t encounter any danger.
But Li Yidao was well aware that not encountering danger didn¡¯t mean there were no potential threats!
There was a high probability that it was because¡
Their surroundings were already protected by the special existences of the entire China.
Listening to the various phone calls from the Captain of Unit 36 in the car, he knew very well that their journey back was definitely not as easy as it seemed.
In the end¡
Li Guosheng was the driver controlled by Wang Xinyue.
He followed Li Yidao back to the funeral shop.
Hmm¡ At this moment, the funeral shop felt a little crowded¡
Especially because Sister Zhou and Li Xinting were there. It wasn¡¯t very convenient for Li Guosheng to be there.
Ultimately¡
Li Yidao arranged for him to stay next door.
It was Sister Zhou and Li Xinting¡¯s essory shop.
In this way, he could sense the other party¡¯s existence and ensure his safety.
As for whether the other party would leave on his own?
How was this possible?
The one controlling Li Guosheng was Wang Xinyue, so how could she choose to leave?
After everything was settled, Li Yidao felt a bit weary.
Today was truly an exciting day!
¡°Dao¡ Brother Dao, was the person the driver who killed Xinyue?¡±
In fact, when Li Yidao brought Li Guosheng back, Sister Zhou¡¯s expression began to look unnatural!
Mainly because Li Guosheng¡¯s expression when he looked at Sister Zhou seemed off!
The regret and longing in his eyes made Sister Zhou feel familiar.
For a moment, Sister Zhou was really a little stunned!
Especially since when she saw him, she also knew he was Li Guosheng, the one who was responsible for her sister¡¯s death!
She had seen it in the information when Li Yidao was looking through the information.
But¡
She unexpectedly couldn¡¯t harbor any hatred toward the person in front of her!
Not only that!
She actually felt a sense of familiarity!
This was a bit absurd!
Li Yidao heard Sister Zhou¡¯s question and turned around to look at her.
Then, he pondered for a moment¡
He nodded lightly.
At the same time, he said, ¡°This time, I brought him back to confront Wang Qiang.¡±
¡°He will disclose everything, recount the events instigated by Wang Qiang.¡± ¡°By then, everything will be over, and your sister¡ Can rest in peace.¡±
Sister Zhou was stunned.
Then, she squatted on the ground and started crying. ¡°Thank you, thank you.
Thank you¡ ¡±
Li Xinting stepped forward and tenderly embraced Sister Zhou, patting her back gently.
Li Yidao nodded gently and returned to his room.
He felt too tired!
He needed a good sleep.
The recent consumption of mental energy had been particrly severe, and he hadn¡¯t been able to rest well.
Li Yidao had a dream today.
He dreamed of Li Yinuo!
It wasn¡¯t a pleasant dream!
He dreamt that Li Yinuo was injured and the surroundings were very unfamiliar.
Not only was Li Yinuo injured, but she was also on the verge of death!
He saw Li Yinuo¡¯s pale face in the dark environment.
He was extremely anxious!
The corners of his mouth wanted to scream endlessly, but he couldn¡¯t move at all!
Not only that.
The desperate roar couldn¡¯t be uttered from his mouth at all!
He could only watch helplessly¡
After an unknown period of time!
Suddenly, he took a sharp breath!
Then, he sat up straight abruptly!
Seeing the familiar surroundings in front of him, he was stunned for a moment.
Then, his expression was filled with anxiety!
He thought, ¡°Was it just a dream? Definitely not? That feeling was too clear! It must be something that really happened! This was also what Li Yinuo was currently experiencing! ¡±
He took a deep breath and felt a little anxious.
This feeling was terrible.
He clearly knew that Li Yinuo was in danger.
However, he couldn¡¯t do anything to help. He didn¡¯t even know where Li Yinuo was!
This feeling was very ufortable!
But Li Yidao knew¡
There was nothing he could do no matter how anxious he was¡
¡°Phew¡¡±
He took a deep breath.
He looked at the time. It was one o¡¯clock in the morning.
Li Yidao got off the bed.
He put on his clothes.
Then walked out of the funeral shop.
Li Yidao looked up at the bright moon in the sky and fell into deep thought.
It seemed that¡ He had to speed up.
He couldn¡¯t let that little girl feel too lonely.
Li Yidao was staring at the moon in a daze.
Suddenly, Sister Zhou appeared behind him.
She asked hesitantly, ¡°Brother Dao¡ I want to ask you, I feel Xinyue¡ She¡ Did shee back with you?¡±
Li Yidao was stunned when he heard Sister Zhou¡¯s voice.
Then, he looked at Sister Zhou¡¯s expectant eyes.
He hesitated for a moment and ultimately nodded.
Perhaps the dream he had just had had affected his current state of mind.
Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have told Sister Zhou.
Hearing Brother Dao say so, Sister Zhou subconsciously looked at her essory shop.
At this moment, Li Guosheng was inside.
And Sister Zhou had already sensed that Wang Xinyue was in Li Guosheng¡¯s body!
She was all too familiar with that gaze.
Only when her sister was wronged would she behave like this.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he ask Sister Zhou to meet up with the other party.
There was no need.
It was enough for both sides to know some of their longing. As for the rest, they would let time dilute them.
Moreover¡ Even if Sister Zhou and Li Guosheng faced each other, what else could they talk about?
Wang Xinyue¡¯s soul consciousness wasn¡¯t that clear either.
After all, she was already gone.
There were still many wounds.
Consciousness had undergone many changes!
Sister Zhou¡¯s tears fell silently.
She quietly looked in the direction of the essory shop.
After an unknown period of time, she suppressed her grief and smiled faintly.
¡°Thank you, Brother Dao. I got it. I¡ I¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡¯
Sister Zhou turned around and returned to the house.
At this moment, or rather, the moment Sister Zhou turned around and left.
Li Yidao seemed to have sensed something unusual about her.
But¡ He didn¡¯t manage to capture anything specific.
Li Yidao had a feeling!
That was¡
This abnormality should have something to do with Sister Zhou¡¯s crisis!
Feeling the cold night breeze.
Li Yidao also returned to his room.
He couldn¡¯t sleep at all.
He picked up the phone many times, wanting to call the old man.
In the end, he held it in.
He knew that if the old man found out about Li Yinuo¡¯s situation.
He would definitely tell him immediately.
Since he hadn¡¯t received any messages from the old man.
There were only two possibilities.
First, the old man didn¡¯t know what had happened to Li Yinuo.
There was a second possibility¡ The old man knew what had happened to Li Yinuo, but he also knew that Li Yinuo wouldn¡¯t be in danger!
In that case¡
There was no need to say anything to him.
So¡ Li Yidao knew¡
There was no difference in whether he made the call or not.
Li Yidao, without a trace of sleepiness, opened the tform.
He had agreed with Unit 36 to find Wang Qiang tomorrow afternoon and let him confront Li Guosheng together.
It was just a matter of how the two sides would arrange it, or in other words, how they would confront each other.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t need to think about this.
The other party would definitely arrange it very securely.
As for other matters, they weren¡¯t a problem either.
He had alreadymunicated with Wang Xinyue about it.
He wondered if the talisman he presented had some deterrent effect.
Now, Wang Xinyue treated him with a hint of respect?
Therefore, in tomorrow¡¯s confrontation, he didn¡¯t have to worry about Wang Xinyue going crazy and killing the streamer Chatterbox!
As long as he could guarantee that Chatterbox wouldn¡¯t die tomorrow, then everything would no longer be a problem!
As for what would happen after tomorrow¡
Li Yidao didn¡¯t care about it, and the rest was left to Unit 36.
His mission wasplete¡
Bored, Li Yidao opened the tform to kill time.
Suddenly, he noticed that many people were talking about the same thing in his background messages!
¡°Cyberbully? D*mn it?¡±
¡°Trying to save oneself? Toote?¡±
The scattered news all narrated the same thing.
A child died because of an ident that shouldn¡¯t have happened.
This child¡¯s mother must have been overwhelmed with grief!
However, she remained strong and wanted to seek justice for her child in despair!
But¡
Some people viewed this quest for justice as exploiting her child¡¯s death for maximum benefit!
What kind of speech and thoughts were this?
How could there be such a person in the world?
That was a mother! A mother!
Would a mother use her child¡¯s death to gain sympathy or gain benefits?
Was there really such a person in this world?
Perhaps¡ Only when one became a parent would one know what their children meant to them!
This mother only wanted to seek justice for her child!
And was her approach extreme?
For a grief-stricken mother, refraining from confronting the troublemaker directly and resorting to violence!
This was already the greatest mercy!
It proved that she could still maintain a trace of rationality!
Could it be¡ That making a mistake and offering an apology should exempt one from punishment?
If you did something wrong, you had to admit it!
However¡ Such a mother.
Under the barrage of heartless onlinements, was eventually driven to jump off a building!
Li Yidao frowned when he saw the news.
Among the messages left by theizens, many expressed hope that he could intervene and save this mother.
But by the time Li Yidao saw the news, it was already toote¡
In fact, even if he had seen the news at the first moment, it would have been useless.
It was toote¡
Li Yidao closed the tform and opened the browser.
Following the tips left by the fans backstage, he searched for this news online.
The overwhelming amount of information made Li Yidao¡¯s mood turn colder and colder!
He thought, ¡°What kind of world was this? Awlessnd? Is the inte truly awlessnd?¡±
His heart was filled with anger!
It could be said that it was based on his own subjective opinion!
He was already furious to the extreme!
The de of Death was ready to be unleashed!
But¡
He faced the countless fan messages backstage.
In the end, Li Yidao managed to keep his rationality.
He didn¡¯t really uphold justice as theizens suggested.
He didn¡¯t have the qualifications to decide a person¡¯s life and death.
Of course¡
If those so-called cyberbullies were being followed by the system!
Li Yidao didn¡¯t mind giving them a big gift!
Unfortunately¡
Their ounts had already been removed by the officials.
He couldn¡¯t find them at all.
All traces had been smoothed out.
Even if he wanted to follow, it was impossible.
He tried searching for a few. As expected.
They couldn¡¯t be found.
Li Yidao could only give up helplessly.
However¡
Just as Li Yidao was about to leave the tform¡
The backstage was refreshed with a few more fan messages¡
Saying that someone was livestreaming, dissing the child¡¯s father?
He looked at the simple introduction in the fans¡¯ments.
Li Yidao waspletely enraged!
It was unknown if some people in this world had abnormal thoughts.
Or rather, some people were deliberately using certain things.
After the incident with this mother, someone had actually directed the keyboard¡¯s de at the child¡¯s father.
They even said that the mother¡¯s death was caused by the child¡¯s father.
All for thepensation?
The fans who left him messages were probably so angry that they were incoherent and didn¡¯t express themselves very clearly. However, Li Yidao also understood what he meant.
He took a deep breath.
ording to the fans¡¯ments.
He entered a few words into the search box on the tform.
[Know A Person¡¯s Face!]
Chapter 209 - 209: You Can ‘t Judge A Person By Their Appearance?
Chapter 209 - 209: You Can ¡®t Judge A Person By Their Appearance?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He opened the tform search and entered the live stream.
When Li Yidao saw the young woman in front of him, he felt uneasy.
This woman seemed to be too young to be a mother.
But she was definitely not young either.
It was definitely not a nk piece of paper.
She must have her own worldview.
When Li Yidao entered, some of the fans had already seen the notification.
¡°We¡¯ve caught Brother Dao in action!¡±
¡°Brother Dao Brother Dao! Brother Dao is here!¡±
¡°Brother Dao! Come and take this demon away!¡±
¡°Finally, someone came out. I¡¯ve been mentioning the tform administrator all night, but he didn¡¯t even bother with it. This is too much!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Just wait for Brother Dao to take action!¡±
¡°By the way, Brother Dao, @ Brother Yidao Funeral Shop, didn¡¯t you say you were going to confront Chatterbox face-to-face? This guy was still taunting you during the day. When are you going to find Ms. Wang and confront him?¡± ¡°What nonsense? Who¡¯s Chatterbox?¡±
¡°No, seriously, buddy, you¡¯re going too far. Get Ms. Wang back? Do you think Brother Dao is God? Brother Dao is the Grim Reaper, do you understand? The Grim Reaper!¡±
¡°Hehe¡ Can¡¯t the Grim Reaper control the living? Tsk tsk.¡±
¡°Alright then¡ You guys are awesome!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go off-topic. Brother Dao, hurry up and take care of this scum. We can¡¯t stand it anymore. The child¡¯s mother is already gone. The father is already in so much pain. We can¡¯t let him endure cyber abuse again!¡±
¡°Yes, yes! Brother Dao, Brother Dao, tell this trash streamer to shut up!¡±
¡°Yes! Make her shut up!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Everyone in the live stream was talking.
However¡
At this moment, Know A Person¡¯s Face was still tirelessly educating everyone with her profound insights.
She even seemed to have suffered great grievances.
¡°You people who argue with me, am I saying something wrong?¡±
¡°If the child¡¯s parents aren¡¯t making a fuss forpensation, why did thepensation amount increase from tens of thousands to millions? Isn¡¯t this visible to the naked eye?¡±
¡°Besides, the driver who hit the person also has a family. It was just an ident, an ident that no one wanted to happen. The deceased has passed away. Why are you adding insult to injury?¡±
¡°Do we have to destroy someone else¡¯s family too?¡±
¡°As for the mother jumping off the building, hehe, if we think more extreme, I can tell you it¡¯s definitely possible that the father pushed her down!¡±
¡°Seizing this opportunity, not only can he get a new wife, but he can also manipte public opinion without arousing suspicion. At the same time, he can also get a heftypensation for his children and wife, and then find a younger one!¡±
¡°Let me tell you! If we investigate this father in detail now, I dare say he definitely has some thoughts, maybe he already has a target!¡±
¡°Big data analysis is so advanced now. As long as we pull out all his chat records and check all his life trajectories, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not clean!¡±
¡°And most importantly, if this couple wants justice for their child, why use online public opinion? They can just kill with a knife! To put it bluntly, they want to escte the matter and then obtain illegitimate benefits!¡±
¡°You haters don¡¯t have to argue! Just wait and see. The final investigation result will definitely align with my thinking!¡±
The live stream was still filled with chats.
This was the rant from the so-called Know A Person¡¯s Face in the live stream after Li Yidao had entered.
Li Yidao frowned unconsciously when he heard the other party¡¯s words.
He thought, ¡°Was this a joke?¡±
His expression gradually turned solemn.
He thought, ¡°How did such a thoughte about? How could this woman¡¯s thinking be so different from that of a normal person? Is this the mindset a normal person should have?¡±
Just as Li Yidao was deep in thought.
Suddenly, the system notification entered his mind.
Li Yidao was stunned.
When he entered, there was no death notification.
And now¡
100% death probability?
idental car crash?
Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was really going to follow her.
¡°Sigh, this follow isn¡¯t easy to do so.¡±
Li Yidao muttered under his breath.
However, his little hand didn¡¯t hesitate to click on the follow button.
Then, he opened thements and typed in a few words, ¡°You can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance!¡±
He also left a message.
[No worries after death, Li Yidao will escort you. Full-service one-stop, ensuring peace of mind for your loved ones. Pre-bookings enjoy a 50% discount!]
Then, Li Yidao chose to quit.
He was a little sleepy and nned to sleep for a while.
He didn¡¯t know how many things were waiting for him during the day.
As for this person Know A People¡¯s Face.
He thought, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know you. It has nothing to do with me to follow you. That¡¯s the problem with the system. If you have the guts, go talk to the system!¡±
..However¡
As Li Yidao followed and exited the live stream.
The entire livestream exploded at this moment!
¡°F*ck! Brother Dao really came and followed?¡±
¡°F*ck! I¡¯m really going crazy! What kind of immortal is this?¡±
¡°Haha, you can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance! Good! Well said! It¡¯s really good!¡±
¡°Some people¡¯s hearts arepletely ck! With all kinds of slogans, they are actually satisfying the slightest desire in their hearts!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really too scummy! Just get rid of them!¡±
¡°Speaking of which, this piece of trash is still spitting sh*t here. Didn¡¯t she see Brother Dao¡¯sment?¡±
¡°No way! She didn¡¯t see it? Surely not? Can¡¯t she see the time-syncments that we sent?¡±
¡°Speaking of which¡ Do you think she¡¯s just purely focused on outputting and not paying attention to the live stream time-syncments?¡± ¡°Hmm? Is she that arrogant? It can¡¯t be, right?¡±
¡°Tsk tsk. Let¡¯s send her a private message and see her expression.¡± ¡°Aiyo, this is a good move. Let¡¯s send her a private message.¡±
¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s see what expression she has.¡±
The livestream was in uproar.
As everyone¡¯s bombarded her with private messages!
Suddenly¡
In the live stream, Know A Person¡¯s Face was actually stunned for a moment. Then, she reached out her hand and tapped twice on the screen. It was obvious that she was reading the messages.
After about five seconds.
Her expression clearly showed signs of nervousness.
She was frantically operating on her phone, swiping up and down on the screen.
The vast majority ofizens had guessed it right!
This piece of trash actually turned off the time-syncments and continued to spew her output.
What was this?
It¡¯s like saying, ¡°You insult me, but I won¡¯t see it, and I¡¯ll y by myself?¡±
F*ck!
How could this kind of person be so shameless?
NO!
Can¡¯t say that she¡¯s shameless!
It should be said that she was really trash!
What the f*ck!
If Li Yidao was still around this moment, he would probably have thrown a de of Death over, right?
Seeing the panic in her eyes.
The fans in the livestream were excited!
¡°She panicked! She panicked!¡±
¡°F*ck! She¡¯s really shameless! Look at her actions, she really didn¡¯t turn on the time-syncments just now?¡±
¡°Hehe. This was really f*cking ridiculous! This kind of trash! I¡¯m truly amazed!¡±
¡°Hurry up and die! Brother Dao, do you have any Express Delivery? The kind that can be sent her away immediately?¡±
¡°Yes! Let¡¯s contribute money for an urgent delivery. She actually turned off the live stream time-syncments. Then why were you pretending to be interacting just now? D*amn you!¡±
¡°I¡¯m still here foolishly interacting with you. F*ck! It infuriates me!¡±
¡°Screw you! F*ck!¡±
Everyone in the live stream was scolding her.
As the people in the livestream continued their crazy criticism.
Know A Person¡¯s Face, she was also dumbfounded.
She was just trash-talking a bit. How did she manage to attract the Grim Reaper, Brother Dao?
Her heart was now filled with fear!
The more she thought about it, the more terrified she became.
In the end, she made a decision!
Go to the hospital!
Only the hospital offered a glimmer of hope!
This was the mostmonly used and most likely sessful method for dealing with the arrival of the Grim Reaper on the inte.
There were more than one or two memes targeting Brother Dao on the Inte.
For example, the 24 ways to escape from the Grim Reaper, the fate blocked eight major breakthroughs, Brother Dao¡¯s Death Quote Avoidance Manual, and so on!
Who knew if it was those big shots who had such novel ideas.
Anyway¡
Right now, everything rted to Brother Dao was indeed flooding in.
It had to be said that Brother Dao had almost be the hottest figure now¡
This was the so-called inte celebrity!
Of course¡ This inte celebrity of his was no ordinary inte celebrity!
He was an inte celebrity who could decide life and death!
The morning sun shone into the room of the funeral shop.
When Li Yidao woke up, it was already past eight in the morning.
In fact, he had only gotten up after hearing somemotion.
He walked out of the room.
Surprisingly, he witnessed a very harmonious scene.
Well¡ Harmonious.
Sister Zhou, Li Xinting, and Li Guosheng.
They were actually sitting together in the dining room and having breakfast.
Breakfast was simple. There was millet porridge, fried dough sticks, and some side dishes.
It was clearly a regr breakfast.
Of course, what left Li Yidao speechless wasn¡¯t the fact that they were having breakfast.
It was the fact that they could sit together for breakfast!
The atmosphere in the room was unusually eerie, exceptionally quiet! There was no conversation at all, just the sound of everyone chewing.
Even Li Guosheng, whom Li Yidao saw, was eating it bit by bit.
Speaking of which¡
Could he really eat it?
¡°Brother Dao, you¡¯re up. This is your portion. It¡¯s still hot. Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± The one who spoke was Li Xinting.
As for Sister Zhou¡
Well, she seemed to have not lifted her head throughout, clearly being absent-minded.
Li Yidao nodded slightly and then took his breakfast and started eating.
With Li Yidao joining, the atmosphere in the room didn¡¯t seem so strange.
But it was just less strange.
The awkward atmosphere remained.
When Li Xinting was eating, her eyes unconsciously wandered between Li Guosheng and Sister Zhou.
To be honest, she was really curious.
Why did Sister Zhou suddenly call Li Guosheng over to have breakfast together in the morning?
Shouldn¡¯t they be enemies?
She knew there must be something special about Li Guosheng, something that Li Yidao must have done.
But she couldn¡¯t imagine that the current Li Guosheng was Wang Xinyue!
Sister Zhou would definitely not say this out. As for Brother Dao¡
Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t say it casually.
Just like that, the awkward breakfast ended.
The few of them sat in the hall of the funeral shop, and the atmosphere once again fell into awkwardness.
Li Yidao wanted Wang Xinyue to go back to the neighboring room first.
Or perhaps, he should ask Sister Zhou and Li Xinting to go out for a walk. However, when he saw that Sister Zhou had been looking at Li Guosheng from the corner of her eye.
He still gave up.
It was unknown how long Wang Xinyue¡¯s soul couldst.
Long-term soul attachment would definitely consume a lot of energy.
As for how long she could hold on, it would depend on Wang Xinyue¡¯s actual condition.
However, Li Yidao knew that it was definitely not permanent¡
Time passed slowly in the awkward atmosphere.
Soon, it was noon.
At this moment.
Outside the funeral shop.
A ck MPV stopped.
A middle-aged man got out of the car.
As for the Captain who had previously apanied Li Yidao, he was now following behind the middle-aged man.
ording to Li Yidao¡¯s understanding, the original captain¡¯s level already held a high rank.
Now, he was actually following behind this middle-aged man respectfully.
What did that mean?
It represented the identity of this middle-aged man!
It was definitely not simple!
Chapter 210 - 210: Who Is Acting?
Chapter 210 - 210: Who Is Acting?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The middle-aged man got out of the car and saw Li Yidao at the door. He walked over with a smile.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m the person in charge of this mission. Because things have exceeded our expectations, the organization has arranged for me to take charge of this matter.¡±
His voice was very calm, and he maintained a smile even when facing Li Yidao.
And the politeness in his tone¡
Well, it could be sensed that it was just a courtesy for the sake of the mission.
Perhaps, in the eyes of ordinary people, Li Yidao might be considered a special entity, and in the eyes of those with some abilities, he might also be seen as unique.
But¡ To this person¡
There probably wasn¡¯t anything that could surprise him, right?
After all¡ What the other party had experienced might be beyond what Li Yidao could even imagine.
In response to the man¡¯s words.
Li Yidao nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡±
He thought, ¡°Hehe, if you look down on me, then I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t need your condescension. No need to pretend to be polite.¡±
That kind of roundabout rtionship was meaningless to Li Yidao.
They were coborators, each taking what they needed. There was no need to act like they were close.
¡°Wait for me here for a while. We¡¯ll set off in a while.¡¯
After saying that, Li Yidao turned around and returned to the house.
He brought the bronze mirror and a few other talismans with him.
This could be considered his entire wealth, right?
It was also his greatest guarantee.
Having them on hand ensured his safety at any time.
Three minutester.
Li Guosheng followed Li Yidao into the ck MPV.
When he finally got into the car, he turned around and took a deep look at Sister Zhou.
Perhaps¡
This might be their final farewell.
To Wang Xinyue, if things went smoothly this time, she could soothe the resentment in her heart.
As the resentment dissipated, in the end¡
Her greatest likelihood was to vanish into thin air¡
so¡
To them, this parting might be a farewell forever!
The car left.
Sister Zhou and Li Xinting returned to the funeral shop.
They listened to Brother Dao and didn¡¯t leave the shop.
However¡
What they, or rather Sister Zhou, didn¡¯t know was¡
The danger regarding her had quietly descended!
Soon, they arrived at the Jiang City Public Security Bureau.
Unit 36 had arranged for this confrontation to take ce here.
Originally, they had nned to arrange a more secretive ce.
But¡
The news about Li Yidao on the Inte had caused the topic to reach its peak.
Under such circumstances¡
This matter naturally needed an official conclusion in the end. They couldn¡¯t resolve something privately.
In the end, they decided to set the location at the Public Security Bureau in Jiang City.
This ce could be considered the most official location in the entire Jiang
City.
All the conclusions here must have been deliberated and confirmed.
Only by publicizing some information through the Jiang City Police could it truly represent everything!
Naturally, it was impossible to gain the initial trust of the public.
In that case, it was very likely that many uncertain factors would appear.
Given the situation, their choice was evident.
And the entire Jiang City Public Security Bureau!
It could be said that they were on high alert as if facing a formidable enemy!
Don¡¯t think that this is making a mountain out of a molehill. In fact, it¡¯s only right to be cautious!
No one knew what kind of crisis would appear!
No one knew when some unknown danger would descend!
In an interrogation room of the Jiang City Public Security Bureau.
At this moment, Chatterbox, also known as Wang Qiang, waspletely dumbfounded!
Why was he brought here?
Not only that¡
The main reason was why¡
He felt a chilling sensation!
Everyone remained silent, and even if he said anything, no one responded.
He was just waiting to confess!
Could it be¡
He thought, ¡°Had the truth about hiring someone to run over my own wife really been exposed? It shouldn¡¯t be, right?¡±
Normally, if that person was going to give him up, he would have done so before he went in.
It doesn¡¯t make sense to confess aftering out and then going back in, does
This logic is iprehensible!
It didn¡¯t make sense!
But¡
Apart from this incident, there was really nothing else that he had to do.
¡°Squeak!¡±
At this moment, the door of the interrogation room was opened.
A middle-aged man walked in.
When Wang Qiang saw the man, he was stunned for a moment.
This man was none other than the one who had just gone to pick up Li Yidao.
After he entered the interrogation room, he looked at Wang Qiang¡¯s puzzled expression and said, ¡°You¡¯re Wang Qiang, right?¡±
When Wang Qiang saw the other party¡¯s aura, his heart was filled with apprehension at this moment.
¡°Yes, yes, I am. Sir, may I know what crime I havemitted? I¡¯m a good citizen. I¡¯ve never done anything against the heavens.¡±
The man smiled slightly.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we never wrong a good person.¡±
¡°We have enough evidence now that you hired someone to kill your wife, and¡
You should know Li Guosheng, right?¡±
¡°He has already identified you, so do you want to confess now or do you want me to bring him over for a direct confrontation?¡±
When he heard the name Li Guosheng.
Wang Qiang¡¯s expression was instantly filled with fear!
However, he quickly masked it.
However¡
His attempts to conceal were utterly meaningless to the man.
A person without any psychological fortitude, a mere piece of trash.
He even wanted to hide in front of him?
Was that a joke?
¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t know anyone named Li Guosheng, so you don¡¯t have to set me up.¡±
¡°Besides, I had a very loving rtionship with my wife. Why would I get someone to kill her?¡±
¡°Although she¡¯s been a bit emotionally unstabletely, uttering some nonsensical words, our rtionship was genuinely good.¡± Perhaps he felt that his previous expression seemed off.
Wang Qiang hurriedly tried to cover it up. But¡
His disguise was indeed feeble and useless!
Everything was destined!
Humans might lie, but what about ghosts?
Ghosts don¡¯t lie!
¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great. I thought the driver was lying. He said that Wang Xinyue was following him.¡±
¡°He even mentioned seeking revenge on you? Since he¡¯s the one speaking, then there¡¯s no problem.¡±
¡± We called you here to protect you. We were afraid that what he said was true.
Wang Xinyue woulde back to take revenge on you.¡±
¡°But since that¡¯s the case, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. You can leave now.¡± As he spoke, the man pushed open the door of the interrogation room.
At this moment, Wang Qiang was stunned!
Or rather, he had a guilty conscience.
The man¡¯s words just now hadpletely hit his soft spot!
Wang Xinyue wanted revenge?
Was that what the driver said?
F*ck!
Was this for real?
Something¡¯s not right!
Even if there was a slight possibility that it was true, he couldn¡¯t handle it.
He had been having nightmares for the past few days. In his nightmares, Wang Xinyue hade back to take revenge on him more than once!
The feeling of death was really unbearable!
¡°Um, um, Sir, why don¡¯t I sit for a while?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you caught the driver? Why don¡¯t we confront each other face to face?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve made this trip anyway, proving my innocence. Otherwise, there would always be many people who would find trouble with me.¡±
Wang Qiang came up with a somewhat self-righteous reason.
Hearing his words, the man¡¯s eyes shed with a smile and a hint of contempt.
Wang Qiang was gradually taking the bait.
In fact, he had done so much now and had so much nonsense with him.
He didn¡¯t really want to get anything from Wang Qiang.
Instead¡
He was making preparations!
He had an ability, an ability that could make people believe whatever he said imperceptibly.
In other words¡
He could hypnotize a person!
He wanted the other party to listen to his orders!
Just now, they were on the other side. Through video recording and some means, they had made the ¡®driver¡¯ speak.
However, he didn¡¯t say much. It was the people arranged by the Jiang City police who asked, and the driver answered.
It was just a few simple stabs.
For example, ¡®um¡¯, ¡®yes¡¯, ¡®right¡¯, and so on.
After all, the driver was under Wang Xinyue¡¯s control. It was very difficult for him to speak now!
It wasn¡¯t that easy to speak.
In that case, they had no choice but to use this method.
After all¡
Everything required evidence, right?
In fact, ording to the normal process, there was already enough evidence to prove that Wang Qiang had hired someone tomit murder.
After all, the hired assant had already admitted his guilt and pointed out the person who hired him!
This was already enough!
There was also a lot of physical evidence. This kind of evidence was enough to send Wang Qiang to prison!
But¡ Li Yidao¡¯s persistence led them to this scene.
ording to Li Yidao, they needed to have a real confrontation between the two individuals.
The reason wasn¡¯t disclosed by Li Yidao, and they didn¡¯t ask about it.
It wasn¡¯t a difficult task, they just had to meet Li Yidao¡¯s requirements.
In order to make the confrontationter easier and more realistic.
The man was here to hypnotize Wang Qiang!
This allowed the other party to follow their instructions through simplemunication.
Now¡
It was basically a sess.
If there was another person present, he would have noticed¡
Wang Qiang¡¯s eyes had already be somewhat vacant.
Whatever the man said, he would basically express it ording to the man¡¯s intentions.
The only thing he needed to worry about now was whether the driver controlled by Wang Xinyue would be able to control himself after he saw Wang Qiang.
If he couldn¡¯t control¡
The oue might not be as entertaining.
After all, the dominant power of Wang Xinyue now would instill a great sense of fear, even in him!
Wang Qiang¡¯s hypnosis had basically ended.
The man walked out confidently.
The next step was to bring over the driver controlled by Wang Xinyue.
However¡
What the man didn¡¯t notice was¡
Just as he turned to leave.
Wang Qiang¡¯s originally vacant gaze instantly changed!
Where was the sluggishness from before?
Where was that submissive gaze?
At this moment, Wang Qiang¡¯s eyes were filled with a cunning glint!
The corners of his mouth curled up slightly!
Especially the mischievous look that shed across his eyes!
It was obvious¡
Everything he did just now was an act!
As for the other party¡
Now.
It was already¡
It wasn¡¯t Wang Qiang!
Chapter 211 - 211: The Terror in Wang Qjang’s Body!
Chapter 211: The Terror in Wang Qjang¡¯s Body!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Wang Qiang watched as the man walked out, lowering his head deeply.
He made sure that his expression couldn¡¯t be seen from any angle on the surveince.
He didn¡¯t know if the other person was a master, and he wasn¡¯t sure if the surveince would reveal that he was no longer himself.
He had to wait for Li Yidao and the others toe in.
The control over Wang Qiang was not part of their organization¡¯s n.
ording to their n, Li Yidao should have been dead in the small vige by now, not requiring them toe up with such ast-minute strategy.
This kind of strategy wasn¡¯t easy for them.
His impulsive actions were also facing a significant crisis.
Their abilities seemed mysterious, but they had many drawbacks.
For instance, the consciousness that had been dealt with by Wang Xinyue before.
Now, the person herselfy in bed.
She had be a vegetable.
Whether this vegetable coulde back to life depended on her fate!
So, they wouldn¡¯t choose such a method unless they were left with no other options.
It was a lose-lose situation!
Wait, no!
When facing someone who couldn¡¯t harm them, they were the absolute winners.
Even if you killed the host they attached to, it wouldn¡¯t have much impact on them.
At most, it would make them a bit weak!
But¡
It actually directly killed their consciousness!
This was not so simple!
This was truly damaging their consciousness!
In fact, they hadn¡¯t expected that Li Yidao would have means against the soul.
Not only did he have means to harm, but he also had methods to control the soul!
This led to Li Yidao controlling Wang Xinyue!
Thus, through Wang Xinyue, he obliterated the consciousness attached to Li Guosheng!
With this operation, they couldn¡¯t even rescue in time, especially since they had set up a special barrier.
Under that barrier, how could they think there would be danger?
And by the time they realized everything, it was toote!
The consciousness previously attached to Li Guosheng was now inplete crisis.
And the current one, attached to Wang Qiang, was the brother of the damaged consciousness!
His sister had a problem, had been bullied, so he naturally came out for revenge!
However¡
This time, he hade fully prepared.
He had even nned to consume this part of the consciousness.
The cost was indeed high, but it was still better than the unexpected loss of the entire consciousness.
As time passed, in less than three minutes, the middle-aged man who had just entered took the lead, followed by Li Yidao.
Behind Li Yidao was Li Guosheng, and behind him was the captain who had been responsible for overall security tasks alongside Li Yidao.
As the two sides met, Li Guosheng¡¯s expression instantly became frantic.
After all, at this moment, the person in the other party¡¯s body was Wang Xinyue!
Even though the other party had been warned many times by Li Yidao, indicating a lot of situations, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal her aura at this moment.
Fortunately, when Li Yidao nced over with a look, the other party chose to restrain themselves.
After all, Li Yidao had already promised him.
As long as Wang Qiang received a normal and public punishment, that is, legal punishment, the subsequent matters would be left to her discretion.
Even if assistance was needed, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate.
For example¡ Letting the two be in the same room!
And now, what needed to be done was what she must do: cooperate obediently.
She should wait until the police have recorded the statements, and when both sides have put a conclusion on this matter.
As the few individuals took their seats in the room, Li Guosheng was now naturally enjoying the same treatment as Wang Qiang. For him, the current situation was already very clear.
The intentional murder charge was inescapable, and Wang Qiang was
implicated in conspiracy tomit murder.
The crimes of the two were extremely heinous!
However, when Li Yidao entered the room, he furrowed his brow.
Wang Qiang¡ had received a death notification!
Moreover, this notification was exactly the same as the one he had seen when he first met Li Guosheng.
Both would die due to the erosion of Yin Qi!
Yin Qi erosion¡ death¡
He looked deeply at Wang Qiang, feeling that something was off about him.
However, Wang Qiang¡¯s shocked expression and trembling demeanor left Li Yidao at a loss for words.
¡°Wang Qiang, ording to Li Guosheng here, you gave him a hundred thousand yuan to deliberately drive and cause the death of your wife. Can you confirm if this is true?¡±
With the officer¡¯s question, Wang Xinyue became agitated again.
After all, she was just a wronged soul.
By a stroke of luck, she had managed to regain control of Li Guosheng¡¯s body and sit here.
However, her current energy was nearly depleted. She was just waiting for the final moment to bring Wang Qiang to justice or directly end his life, thereby extinguishing her lingering resentment and allowing herself to be reincarnated.
So, her words had no real options or opportunities.
She could only passively wait, but her anger wasn¡¯t easy to control.
As the officer questioned, the man who had hypnotized Wang Qiang just now smiled at him, subtly influencing him with his abilities.
However, after a few seconds, Wang Qiang remained silent, keeping his head down without any response. This scene puzzled everyone.
Just as the officer responsible for questioning was about to speak again, he suddenly grabbed his own neck, his eyes filled with terror.
Witnessing this, everyone was stunned.
Fortunately, Captain Unit 36 standing beside him reacted swiftly, forcefully restraining the officer¡¯s hands.
At the same time, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression instantly darkened!
Without a word, his right hand, seemingly out of nowhere, produced an object resembling a jade ruyi. He struck it directly on the police officer¡¯s forearms.
The officer, who had intended to strangle himself, was frozen in ce at that moment. Next, the man pulled out a pill and forcefully shoved it into the officer¡¯s mouth.
All of this had happenedst night.
The young officer responsible for taking statements had just returned to normal, immediately falling into a deep sleep.
As for the events ofst night, the middle-aged man stared coldly at Wang Qiang before him.
If he still hadn¡¯t grasped the situation by now, he could only be considered a fool!
He had been yed by the other party!
Originally, he thought he had sessfully hypnotized the other. However, now¡
It was the other way around!
He had been sessfully deceived by the other!
He had been attentive to Wang Qiang before, making preparations for the possibility that he was already possessed. He had even prepared for an investigation.
However¡
What he never expected was that, despite his thorough investigation, the other party had hidden themselves so deeply!
Exhaling deeply, he realized that the other party was indeed not ordinary!
As for Li Yidao at this moment, he silently observed everything.
The moment he entered, he sensed that something was amiss.
A talisman in his hand was already prepared.
If Wang Qiang had shown any unusual behavior just now or if any unexpected incidents had urred, Li Yidao would not have hesitated to step in and resolve it, even if it meant notpleting his mission.
But now, it didn¡¯t matter.
He knew the mission was already aplished.
He would need to return to the funeral shop to im for the reward.
The recent events seemed incredibly shocking, but in reality, it all happened within a few seconds.
Wang Qiang had already stood up at this point.
He looked at the middle-aged man with a smirk but remained silent, turning to Li Yidao.
¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t expect you to be so young.¡±
¡°My sister actually fell into your hands. I¡¯m really curious, with your unremarkable appearance, what kind of ability do you possess?¡± ¡°If I were to kill you now, can these two wastes stop me?¡±
Wang Qiang, or the controlled Wang Qiang, revealed a sly smile.
Especially when he referred to the other two as wastes, his expression became incredibly arrogant!
Li Yidao stared coldly at Wang Qiang, or rather, at the soul within him.
This person was powerful, much stronger than the soul attached to Li Guosheng before.
His right hand was poised for action, and the bronze mirror was ready.
Any sign of movement, and he would use it immediately, even if it meant exposing himself!
At this point, hiding his abilities was meaningless.
If he concealed his power and got defeated by the opponent because he didn¡¯t use his trump card? Such a plotline would be too risky for a novel and might lead to readers¡¯ dissatisfaction.
However¡
All of Li Yidao¡¯s subtle movements seemed to be under the opponent¡¯s control!
¡°Hehe, don¡¯t make any moves. I know you have an item that can immobilize people.¡±
¡°Well¡ but let me tell you, that item of yours is useless against me. So, don¡¯t waste your time.¡±
¡°I also know you probably have the ability to harm the soul, but that won¡¯t work on me in my current state.¡±
¡°You can choose not to believe me, but don¡¯t experiment with it.¡± ¡°Because¡ before you experiment, I might just kill you first!¡±
The final sentence sent chills down Li Yidao¡¯s spine.
He could feel the opponent¡¯s absolute confidence in his own strength!
Li Yidao also noticed that the two from Unit 36 were now looking at the opponent with serious expressions, especially after those statements.
The middle-aged man seemed to recall or guess something after those words, his eyes filled with fear.
Clearly¡
He had probably figured out or remembered the opponent¡¯s identity!
And this identity was likely something they couldn¡¯t deal with!
Looks like things were gettingplicated.
Regardless of whether the opponent was bluffing or threatening, Li Yidao needed to be prepared!
What if everything the opponent said was true?
Wouldn¡¯t that mean the opponent would strike first when he made a move?
However¡
Just as Li Yidao¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly.
Suddenly!
A powerful and terrifying aura burst forth from Wang Qiang¡¯s body!
Li Guosheng, controlled by Wang Xinyue, was floating off the ground! Wang Qiang turned his head slowly, his body radiating coldness.
¡°Did you hurt my sister?¡±
¡°I was nning to deal with youter, but didn¡¯t expect you to attempt a sneak attack?¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡±
¡°With your meager strength¡. do you think you can harm me?¡±
Chapter 212 - 212: Intense Battle, Bounce Between Life and Death! (1)
Chapter 212: Intense Battle, Bounce Between Life and Death! (1)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Li Guosheng¡¯s body struggled violently.
Her eyes were filled with madness, and a vtile aura continuously emanated from her body.
The shadow behind Li Guosheng flickered incessantly within her body, as if attempting to burst out, ready to confront Wang Qiang or the person controlling him.
However, it all seemed futile.
Her struggles had no effect whatsoever. The opponent not only lifted her off the ground but also constrained her soul within Li Guosheng¡¯s body, rendering it immobile.
What kind of power was this?
Li Yidao took a deep breath, his eyes filled with solemnity.
Today, there would be a reckoning here.
As for the two members of Unit 36, they remained motionless, unwilling to make any rash moves.
With the passage of time, Wang Xinyue¡¯s struggles grew weaker.
Her breath gradually diminished.
Clearly, she had expended too much energy.
Even if the opponent released her now, she would likely pose no threat.
Seeing Wang Xinyue¡¯s consciousness on the verge of dispersing, Li Yidao knew he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.
Waiting further would only lead to his downfall.
He hadn¡¯t anticipated the opponent¡¯s exceptional concealment.
He knew the middle-aged man dispatched by Unit 36 was formidable, but even under special abilities, he hadn¡¯t detected any anomalies.
In such a situation, many things hadpletely exceeded his expectations.
¡°Exhale¡¡±
Taking a deep breath inwardly, Li Yidao¡¯s eyes turned icy.
He knew he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.
He had to act now.
He couldn¡¯t afford to wait.
Even if acting now risked provoking the opponent¡¯s counterattack, Li Yidao knew he couldn¡¯t dy any further.
Whether the two members of Unit 36 had been observing Li Yidao¡¯s movements all along was unclear.
A second before he made a move, or perhaps a fraction of a second, both members of Unit 36 acted simultaneously.
They threw something resembling ss balls from their hands.
A dazzling light burst forth.
Instead of advancing, they stepped back, simultaneouslyunching various attacks toward Wang Qiang as if those attacks cost them nothing.
This was the first time Li Yidao had witnessed such a direct and genuine manifestation of special abilities.
Bang, bang, bang!
A series of dull thuds echoed, as if solid punches werending on Wang Qiang¡¯s body.
Simultaneously, Li Yidao made his move!
He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the strength of the attacks from Unit 36, nor did he concern himself with the oue of their assault.
They were undoubtedly going all out, and it was impossible to wait for their attacks tond beforeunching his own!
He didn¡¯t use the de of Death, nor did he employ any physical attacks.
He went straight for the trump card!
The talisman!
Moreover!
At the same time, the bronze mirror was already aimed at Wang Qiang!
But what shocked Li Yidao was that the seemingly unbeatable bronze mirror only caused Wang Qiang¡¯s figure to pause for less than a second!
This was under the circumstance of being attacked.
If it were in a situation where the opponent was fully focused, then¡
Would his bronze mirror still have any effect?
Most likely, it wouldn¡¯t be able to produce any results against the opponent.
In this situation¡
Li Yidao fell into a moment of silence.
Fortunately¡
In this fleeting second, Li Yidao had some reaction time.
He had a window for an attack!
Otherwise¡
Given the current circumstances and possibilities, it was questionable whether Li Yidao¡¯s talisman attack could even reach the opponent!
But even so!
The opponent¡¯s strength was truly unquestionable!
As Li Yidao¡¯s attack connected with the opponent, thetter¡¯s figure only hesitated for a moment.
Then, the entire person looked at Li Yidao with a grim expression. ¡°Hehe¡ Since you¡¯re seeking death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wishes!¡± As Wang Qiang¡¯s words fell, his entire aura erupted in an instant!
A more ferocious power instantly swept through!
At this moment, everyone was enveloped by such an aura!
They were even pinned in ce!
In this instant, the roles of hunter and prey were instantly reversed!
¡°Die!¡±
Wang Qiang roared in anger!
The surrounding atmosphere instantly became violent!
But what was very peculiar was that all the violent auras were only targeting the current environment and the few people present!
Outside this interrogation room, no one could feel the strange atmosphere inside at this moment!
Especially since the recording of this interrogation room had long been closed.
Moreover, a room without windows had been deliberately chosen for this interrogation.
Under such circumstances, it could be said that no one knew that in such a peaceful environment, there was actually such a crisis that was quietly erupting!
Feeling the strong suffocation of death controlling his body, Li Yidao took a deep breath, enduring the intense pain in his brain!
Without a second thought, he directly threw out the remaining three talismans all at once!
And at the same time, he used the de of Death!
Chapter 213 - 213: Intense Battle, Bounce Between Life and Death! (2)
Chapter 213 - 213: Intense Battle, Bounce Between Life and Death! (2)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
It was targeted at Wang Qiang!
Although it couldn¡¯t harm the soul inside Wang Qiang¡¯s body, injuring Wang Qiang would be enough!
If Wang Qiang died, the soul attached to him, through Soul Attachment, would lose the ability to use the body.
Naturally, this would result in damage to his strength!
They would have a chance!
However¡
Li Yidao¡¯s idea was good.
But¡
When the de of Death was ready to be used, he found that it was simply impossible to use!
The de of Death! It couldn¡¯t be used against the current Wang Qiang!
This indicated that the other party had already blocked some of the curse power?
But fortunately¡ the use of three talismans made the controlling force on them copse in an instant!
All of them broke free from that control at the same time!
Same time as they broke free, the two individuals from Unit 36, without saying a word, once again took out a crystal ball simr to the one they used before!
At the same time, they sprayed blood on it and threw it at Wang Qiang!
Perhaps this kind of crystal ball was a tool of Unit 36, or the organization behind Unit 36?
But these were not something they needed to consider now!
While the two attacks were falling, Li Yidao once again used the bronze mirror!
And used more mental power!
It could be said that he activated a deeper level of the bronze mirror!
When the old man handed the bronze mirror to him, he told Li Yidao.
There was a spirit inside the bronze mirror!
The old man temporarily sealed this spirit, allowing Li Yidao to use it freely!
But if one day, when a crisis came, Li Yidao could use a special mental power fluctuation to temporarily open this seal!
In this way, he could obtain more powerful strength!
But the drawback of doing so was that the spirit inside the bronze mirror would awaken, causing some damage to the seal.
And this kind of seal could only be used once!
If there was no special situation, if there was no fatal threat!
Li Yidao must not have used this method!
ording to the situation at that time, if the seal was unlocked three times, it would have been basically impossible to seal it again!
And for Li Yidao, his strength at this time was simply not enough to control the awakened spirit!
The best way was to never casually break the seal!
But when faced with a life-threatening crisis, everything was irrelevant.
Naturally, preserving one¡¯s life was the priority!
What needed to be done was very simple!
The first priority was to ensure one¡¯s safety!
And that was exactly what Li Yidao did!
He directly released the seal on the bronze mirror!
And as the seal on the bronze mirror was released!
Wang Qiang¡¯s body was once again frozen in ce in an instant, struggling violently all over!
But¡
He couldn¡¯t make any moves at all!
The whole person waspletely nailed in ce!
Even breathing¡ seemed like a luxury!
Seeing this scene, the two individuals from Unit 36 looked at each other!
Then they both took out arger crystal ball from their pockets at the same time!
But this crystal ball was no longerpletely transparent.
Instead, it had a hint of blood-red!
They gritted their teeth.
At the same time, they threw this crystal ball with a blood-red color!
Instead, the faint blood-red color inside the crystal ball kept drifting away!
At the same time, it floated into Wang Qiang¡¯s body!
At this moment, the consciousness inside Wang Qiang¡¯s body, or rather, the soul within him,
Having sensed the blood threads in the crystal ball attacking him in an instant, his whole person stood still in ce! His eyes were filled with shock!
Clearly!
He also had a certain fear of this blood-red aura!
He tried to roar!
But under the temporary release of the sealed bronze mirror¡¯s control,
It was impossible for him to make any movements!
He could only watch as the faint blood-red gas continuously entered his body!
Pain!
This was Wang Qiang¡¯s expression that he couldn¡¯t hide under intense anger!
He felt immense pain!
Or rather, excruciating pain!
As time passed,
The red threads in the two crystal balls became fewer and fewer!
But¡
At this moment, Wang Qiang did not copse as imagined!
He still struggled with a face full of pain!
Li Yidao, who noticed this scene, felt a chill!
He had run out of options.
Even the bronze mirror controlling Wang Qiang at the moment was reaching its limit!
If they continued in this situation, before they could resolve Wang Qiang, they would copse first!
¡°Hoo¡¡±
Li Yidao took a deep breath.
He nced deeply at Wang Qiang.
He didn¡¯t know if the other party had never intended to kill him or if he could really shield himself from the bacsh of his skills!
But under the circumstances for so long, even the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection showed no reaction!
Unusual!
This was absolutely abnormal!
so¡
Li Yidao made a bold decision!
He intended to face the opponent¡¯s attack head-on!
In doing so, he didn¡¯t believe the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection wouldn¡¯t react!
After all, escaping was no longer an option. If they couldn¡¯t eliminate the opponent¡¯s soul!
Death would be the only oue for them!
Li Yidao had considered escaping just now.
But he also felt that the suppressed aura from the time in the small vige!
This meant that they were already trapped in this interrogation room!
If that was the case¡ the only thing they could do was to fight with all their might!
Time passed.
A few secondster¡ the balls of the two from Unit 36 suddenly shattered!
Both of them sprayed blood directly!
Then they copsed on the ground!
The middle-aged man was a bit better off, while the young captain had already fallen into unconsciousness!
Life or death was uncertain!
Wang Qiang¡¯s footsteps actually moved a bit!
It was clear that Li Yidao¡¯s control over him using the bronze mirror was losing its effect!
Li Yidao gritted his teeth!
He was about to charge out!
Following the decision he made just now to withstand the opponent¡¯s attack, to see if the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection would really let him die under the opponent¡¯s attack!
However¡
Just as he was about to charge forward, Li Guosheng, who had been weak and unable to stand on the side, copsed to the ground at that moment!
At the same time, the soul of Wang Xinyue directly drifted out of Li Guosheng¡¯s body!
A terrifying aura instantly rushed toward the location where Wang Qiang was!
And then¡
It directly entered the opponent¡¯s body!
Chapter 214 - 214: Aftermath of the Battle, Healing by the Hand of God
Chapter 214 - 214: Aftermath of the Battle, Healing by the Hand of God
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Not knowing how much time had passed, Li Yidao regained consciousness and surveyed the chaotic room. His eyes shed with silence, and he took a deep breath, slowly rising from the ground where he had fainted.
Li Yidao¡¯s brain felt a piercing pain, and his entire body throbbed with intense difort. As he scanned the surroundings again, he noticed that the captain from Unit 36 remained unconscious on the ground, his life or death uncertain.
The middle-aged man, though sitting on the ground, seemed to have regained some consciousness. The other young police officer had not recovered since passing out.
This left Li Guosheng and Wang Qiang. Li Guosheng had already copsed on the ground, his breath extremely weak, indicating almost no hope of survival.
As for Wang Qiang, both he and Li Guosheng were struggling to breathe. Without someone attempting to rescue them, they would soon bid farewell to this world.
Rescuing them now held little meaning.
Even if they reached the hospital in time, the ultimate result would be a vegetative state; they would not recover to be ordinary people again. This was especially true under the current circumstances, as their souls had already been shattered.
All that awaited them was death.
As for Wang Xinyue¡ the consciousness or soul attached to Wang Qiang through Soul Attachment had long dissipated.
The protective barrier enveloping them had also beenpletely eliminated.
With a heavy bang, the door to the room was forcefully pushed open. Li Hui was the first to rush in, his expression grim.
He had sensed that something was amiss earlier but found himself unable to open the interrogation room door, no matter how hard he tried.
Moreover, he felt an eerie chill that sent shivers down his spine.
He was well aware that something mysterious had urred inside the interrogation room.
While he had some psychological preparation for such things, seeing the chaotic state of the room left him petrified.
He hadn¡¯t expected the situation to escte to this extent.
Almost everyone in the interrogation room was either injured or lying on the ground.
Not only that, the two main figures in this incident, the prisoners, were lying on the ground in an uncertain state of life or death.
Wait, it wasn¡¯t just them; everyone seemed to be in a precarious condition.
Taking a deep breath, Li Hui nced at Li Yidao and said sternly to the officers behind him, ¡°Call an ambnce.¡±
He then halted the movement of the two officers behind him, entered the room himself, and pulled the interrogation room door shut.
Even with the protection against thunder provided by Unit 36, the impact of this incident was too significant.
If news of this were to spread, the situation would undoubtedly be moreplicated.
After arranging everything, Li Hui turned his attention to Li Yidao.
¡°Are you okay?¡± he didn¡¯t inquire about what had happened but rather asked if Li Yidao was alright.
Seeing Li Yidao nod, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Li Yidao¡¯s current condition and his identity were crucial, given the special treatment he had received from higher-ups.
It was no longer like the beginning when he had directly brought Li Yidao from his home to the police station.
It could be said that if anything happened to Li Yidao now, the consequences would be problematic-certainly not something simple.
For them, everything happening now felt surreal, but Li Hui expressed no dissatisfaction.
Leaving aside the incident when Li Yidao saved Chaoyang at the beginning, just recently, Li Yidao had saved his life.
So, regardless of receiving instructions from above, he would ensure Li Yidao¡¯s safety at the first opportunity.
Although the choice for safety wasn¡¯t as straightforward¡
¡°Should I arrange for someone to take you home first?¡± Li Hui pondered, surveying the situation in the room, before speaking.
However, Li Yidao shook his head gently.
At this point, he had recovered some ability to move.
The main reason for their previous unconsciousness was the explosion of the souls of Wang Qiang and Wang Xinyue.
Their souls¡¯ impact and collision had caused Li Yidao to faint instantly, and everyone else had simrly fallen into unconsciousness due to the shockwaves of this energy.
Now, they had finally regained consciousness.
Not only Li Yidao but also the middle-aged man from Unit 36 had recovered. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t asked for the names of these two individuals from Unit 36.
Li Yidao nced at the man, silently musing within. However, such trivial matters were of no importance.
He walked slowly toward the other person from Unit 36, the young captain.
He extended his hand and ced it on the captain¡¯s shoulder.
Hand of God!
Hmm?
If he tried his best to save him, he would need to consume 136 years of his lifespan?
Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but look deeply at the other person.
It was evident that the other person indeed had some considerable skills.
To have a lifespan nearly double that of an ordinary person wasn¡¯t something easily achieved by merely maintaining physical health.
Even if he had reservations about dealing with Unit 36, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch the person suffer injuries on his ount.
Consuming 136 years of lifespan, Li Yidao deemed it worthwhile.
However, using the skill for healing left his mental energy somewhat fatigued. Fortunately, it was just one person, so it wasn¡¯t a big issue.
After treating one person, Li Yidao crouched beside the police officer who had been recording earlier.
This time, the consumption was a more reasonable 48 years of lifespan.
Next were Li Guosheng and Wang Qiang¡
Looking at the current condition of the two, if Li Yidao didn¡¯t intervene, there was a high probability they wouldn¡¯t make it to the hospital.
After a moment of hesitation, Li Yidao decided to use the Hand of God once again.
One year of lifespan!
Let¡¯s keep their lives hanging for now!
He couldn¡¯t just let them pass away immediately, could he?
Although passing away was normal, at least not at this moment!
With everything done, Li Yidao walked out of the interrogation room under Li Hui¡¯s astonished gaze.
The next steps were not his concern.
How to fabricate a story, how to exin everything that happened here¡ªit would depend on Li Hui and the others.
Exiting the interrogation room, Li Yidao didn¡¯t head home directly.
He knew someone woulde to pick him up.
Sure enough, in less than half an hour, Qi Yuqiang¡¯s figure appeared by his side.
However, Qi Yuqiang¡¯s expression was somewhat gloomy. He observed Li Yidao¡¯s hesitant demeanor but ultimately restrained himself.
Under Qi Yuqiang¡¯s arrangement, another team escorted Li Yidao out of the police station, heading towards the funeral shop.
In the car, Li Yidao observed Qi Yuqiang sitting in front of him, clearly in a low-spirited state.
¡°Something happened?¡± Li Yidao inquired.
Hearing Li Yidao¡¯s voice, Qi Yuqiang hesitated for a moment.
Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect Li Yidao to take the initiative to ask.
Qi Yuqiang was aware that the rtionship between Unit 36 and Li Yidao had be somewhat delicate due to the initial incident.
In reality, it wasn¡¯t entirely their fault.
If Li Yidao had revealed his identity and background from the beginning, making it clear that he had connections, Unit 36 wouldn¡¯t have adopted that attitude.
After all, that was a standard approach to dealing with ordinary individuals to prevent potential crises.
However, Li Yidao didn¡¯t expose any aspect of his identity or abilities, which naturally led Unit 36 to take immediate measures to suppress the perceived threat.
And so, the situation had unfolded to its current state.
However, thanks to numerous battles and, perhaps, Unit 36¡¯s efforts during this period, there was at least a slight easing of tension in their rtionship.
Qi Yuqiang spected that Li Yidao no longer regarded Unit 36 with hostility.
More likely, it was because both parties were part of China.
They shared amon origin, and this shared backgroundid the foundation for their current cooperation.
This was a crucial development.
After a sigh, Qi Yuqiang tentatively spoke, ¡°Can you¡ make a move again?¡±
¡°Continuing like this, the casualties are increasing, and everyone is getting a bit bloodthirsty. Several colleagues I knew have already died in this battle. Especially in the fight in the small vige yesterday and the journey to the police station today, things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.¡±
¡°We lost eight members of Unit 36, and¡ two of them belong to¡¡±
¡°This is a death toll we wouldn¡¯t have experienced in the past year or even several years,¡± Qi Yuqiang¡¯s words were not an exaggeration.
For them, real life-threatening crises were not thatmon. Moreover, their influence in China was at the top tier.
With the domestic situation rtively stable, they naturally didn¡¯t encounter many life-threatening situations.
However, this time, the situation had gonepletely insane. It was no longer just a battle between them and their rivals; numerous organizations had ndestinely joined the conflict. This meant that the ongoing battle was destined to be relentless.
But!
There was a way to stop it!
We could extinguish this war!
The method was straightforward!
That was to directly overwhelm the enemy!
As long as they could overpower all the iing enemies!
As long as they could chop off every reaching w!
As long as they could achieve an overwhelming victory!
This war would naturallye to an end!
¡°This is a death toll we wouldn¡¯t have experienced in the past year or even several years,¡± Qi Yuqiang¡¯s words were not an exaggeration.
For them, real life-threatening crises were not thatmon. Moreover, their influence in China was at the top tier. With the domestic situation rtively stable, they naturally didn¡¯t encounter many life-threatening situations.
However, this time, the situation had gonepletely insane. It was no longer just a battle between them and their rivals; numerous organizations had ndestinely joined the conflict. This meant that the ongoing battle was destined to be relentless.
But!
There was a way to stop it!
Or. to extinguish this war!
The method was straightforward!
That was to directly overwhelm the enemy!
As long as they could overpower all the iing enemies!
As long as they could chop off every reaching w!
As long as they could achieve an overwhelming victory!
Then, this war would naturallye to an end!
However¡
Unit 36 currentlycked this capability.
Everyone was evenly matched.
There was no power to make the other side wary!
But Li Yidao was different!
He could kill from a distance, striking invisibly!
Just a nce at a photo, and he could eliminate the person.
It was unrealistic to wipe out all of the enemies.
As long as Li Yidao could eliminate the key figures behind the operation, especially targeting the director of this mission!
The final result would be evident!
Chapter 215 - 215: The Strange Black Cat, Sister Zhou’s Secret
Chapter 215 - 215: The Strange ck Cat, Sister Zhou¡¯s Secret
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Listening to Qi Yuqiang¡¯s statement, Li Yidao fell into contemtion.
Should he intervene?
Looking at the nearly thousand years of lifespan he had already consumed, he pondered deeply.
It wasn¡¯t that he felt his lifespan was insufficient but rather marveled at how quickly it could be depleted.
In reality, Li Yidao didn¡¯t mind taking action if it could make the other side feel pressured and bring an end to this battle. However¡ The current opponent was already so frenzied!
Who knew if they had any hidden cards?
Moreover, Li Yidao believed that the current situation between the two sides was only at the stage of friction and battle.
Even though the conflict had escted to a fierce level, it was still confined to certain ranks of entities.
The true powerhouses hadn¡¯t made a move yet!
For example, Elder Liang, or someone like the old man.
Putting aside how Unit 36 was handling the situation, if the enemies had truly provoked them at their doorstep, would the old man turn a blind eye?
Regardless, being fellow Chinese, sharing the same roots, when the need arose, they would naturally lend a helping hand!
Currently, there might be some grievances towards Unit 36, but¡
Once individuals from other countries set foot in China, it wouldn¡¯t be a matter of grievances anymore.
In this brief moment, Li Yidao pondered many things.
He took a deep breath.
Then, in a calm tone, he said, ¡°Well, go back andmunicate with Elder
Liang. If necessary, I can take action.¡±
¡°But, as I mentioned before, I cannot predict the consequences. You¡¯ll have to bear all the consequences. If you think it¡¯s eptable, I¡¯m okay with it.¡±
Upon hearing that Li Yidao was willing to intervene, Qi Yuqiang¡¯s expression instantly brightened!
However¡
When Li Yidao finished his sentence, Qi Yuqiang was momentarily stunned.
Then, he forced a wry smile.
They couldn¡¯t afford the consequences anymore!
If things escte, it would be fine if the other party was deterred. But if the other side truly unleashed the full force and brought in even higher-level powerhouses?
That would be a genuine disaster.Could Unit 36 withstand such consequences?
It might even lead to arge-scale war involving all organizations in the two regions! And it could escte into a conflict between the two major forces! This was no casual matter!
In the end, Qi Yuqiang could only shake his head helplessly, realizing how naive he had been.
Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t help but deepen his appreciation for Li Yidao. It seemed¡ Li Yidao wasn¡¯t just powerful; his control over the situation and his insights were truly remarkable!
The atmosphere inside the car quickly fell into silence.
Li Yidao chose to close his eyes and rest, while Qi Yuqiang refrained from speaking.
After approximately half an hour, Li Yidao, who was dozing off, sensed the vehicleing to a stop.
Slowly opening his eyes, he realized they had reached their destination.
¡°Here we are. Our people will still be monitoring the surroundings of the shop as usual. If anything happens, provide immediate alerts,¡± Qi Yuqiang instructed as Li Yidao exited the car. ¡°Hmm¡ We have limited manpower avable right now. You should also be prepared on your own. If there¡¯s real danger, head to the base outside the city. Our people will help cover your retreat.¡±
However, Li Yidao merely waved his hand without saying anything. Run to the base? There wouldn¡¯t be time for that; he would have been taken out by enemies long before reaching safety.
He understood that Qi Yuqiang¡¯s implication was they no longer had the absolute capability to ensure Li Yidao¡¯s safety.
It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to protect him; as he mentioned, their manpower was indeedcking, especially after the recent losses.
Many of their personnel had been lost just now, and they needed time to bring in reinforcements from within the organization.
Qi Yuqiang didn¡¯t say much more and returned to the car, ready to leave.
There were many matters he still needed to attend to, as he was now considered a main force inbat with significantly enhanced abilities.
Pushing open the partially opened shop door, Li Yidao frowned. He sensed that something was amiss in the room.
What had happened inside?
As he walked in and saw the chaotic state of the shop, he involuntarily furrowed his brow.
His instinctive gaze turned towards Sister Zhou and Li Xinting¡¯s room.
It was evident! Something had gone wrong!
Holding the bronze mirror in his left hand and a dagger in his right, he didn¡¯t even pay attention to the prompts in his mind.
The rewards for the mission hadn¡¯t been imed yet.
As he slowly approached the well-lit bedroom, his expression rxed.
However, when he saw the person walking out, he was utterly stunned.
Yang Qingyue?
¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Yidao instinctively asked as soon as he saw her.
Yang Qingyue smiled slightly. ¡°Master asked me toe. He said I should make a trip tonight, as there¡¯s a ce here that needs my help. It seems he was right.¡¯
¡°Something indeed happened,¡± Yang Qingyue said with a slight smile, ncing around. The implication was clear.
Whatever had urred had been resolved because Yang Qingyue arrived, ensuring Sister Zhou and Li Xinting¡¯s safety.
Li Yidao nodded slightly, not saying much.
Since it was arranged by the old man, there must be a purpose for Yang Qingyue¡¯s presence.
¡°What happened?¡± Li Yidao sat on the nearby sofa, sounding somewhat fatigued.
The events of the day had been overwhelming, leaving him deeply exhausted.
Sister Zhou and Li Xinting, who seemed not to have fully recovered, exchanged a nce. Finally, Sister Zhou spoke.
¡°In the evening, we were just about to rest. I heard the sound of a cat, but I didn¡¯t pay much attention, thinking it was just a stray cat outside. But as I got more and more tired, the cat¡¯s cries became increasingly frequent. I was getting more and more irritated, but it felt like someone was controlling my body, and I couldn¡¯t move at all. It was like sleep paralysis. Instinctively, I kept struggling and woke up Xinting.¡±
Li Xinting took over the narrative. ¡°I was already asleep. I felt Sister Zhou¡¯s unease, so I slowly opened my eyes. At first, I felt like there was a shadow, but I was still somewhat drowsy and couldn¡¯t see clearly. When my brain reacted, I sat up instantly! I saw a cat, about half a meter long, standing next to Sister Zhou! It stood on its hind legs! I was terrified! I saw the cat seemed to be inhaling, and there was a faint glow shing on Sister Zhou¡¯s body. I wanted to scream, but at that moment, the ck cat suddenly looked at me! Its dark eyes made me tremble uncontrobly! At the same time, I felt my whole body immobilized, unable even to open my mouth! I was really scared. If Qingyue hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I¡ sob.¡±
At this point, Li Xinting burst into tears again.
Yang Qingyue walked over and patted her shoulder tofort her.
Li Yidao turned his gaze to Yang Qingyue. ¡°When I arrived, I witnessed the scene that Xinting just described. The rest is simple; I fought the ck cat. Whether it¡¯s a pet or influenced by some consciousness, it didn¡¯t have muchbat strength and was eventually driven away by me.¡±
Li Yidao, after hearing everyone¡¯s ount, furrowed his brow deeply.
Who was preparing to harm Sister Zhou?
Perhaps they considered Sister Zhou just an ordinary person, so they didn¡¯t arrange for a powerful entity. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been stopped by the amulets.
When Li Xinting described how Sister Zhou emitted light to repel the ck cat¡¯s attack, Li Yidao realized it was the effect of the amulets.
What secrets did Sister Zhou have on her body?
Why would there be mysterious entities trying to take Sister Zhou¡¯s life?
If it were just some normal idents, Li Yidao wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. Even if it was rted to him, he initially thought the enemy¡¯s attack inadvertently affected Sister Zhou.
But now!
Things seemed to be moreplicated!
The opponent wasn¡¯t just trying to take Sister Zhou¡¯s life!
It was evident they aimed to take Sister Zhou¡¯s soul!
Such actions undoubtedly had their own motives!
Perhaps¡
This was the reason the old man asked him to resolve this matter?
Li Yidao nced deeply at Sister Zhou and said nothing more.
¡°You should rest well; since the enemy has alreadye once tonight, they won¡¯te a second time. We¡¯ll figure out the rest tomorrow.¡±
After nodding at everyone, Li Yidao returned to his room and copsed onto the bed, immediately falling asleep.
The depletion of mental energy and some injuries sustained during the battle had left him extremely exhausted. He needed to take advantage of this break to rest!
He could sense it.
Whether for Sister Zhou¡¯s situation or his own, tomorrow would still be a turbulent day!
Chapter 216 - 216: A Moving Tattoo!
Chapter 216 - 216: A Moving Tattoo!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
When Li Yidao woke up, it was already noon on the second day.
He was disturbed by the sounds of furniture being rearranged.
Groggily getting out of bed, he stepped out of the bedroom.
The chaos inside had been mostly cleared up by now, with only some irreparable furniture piled to the side, ready to be discarded.
There were also some broken papers and yellow paper scattered around.
Seeing Li Yidao emerge, Sister Zhou, who was closest to him, spoke hurriedly,
¡°Did I wake you up? I identally made some noise while moving a chair.¡± Li Yidao shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I should get up too.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. Originally, we nned to wait for you to get up before tidying up, but the new furniture we ordered is arriving soon, so we wanted to clear some space first.¡±
¡°Oh, thank you for your effort,¡± Li Yidao replied casually.
To him, spending money on some furniture was no big deal. It was just a matter of a few bucks.
Currently, Li Yidao felt like he had more money than he could spend. The tips he received from live streaming on the tform were still untouched.
However, he knew it was undoubtedly a substantial amount.
Nowadays, he didn¡¯t know where he needed to spend money anymore.
Therefore, he didn¡¯t care much about these things.
It was a stark contrast to the beginning.
Remembering the early days when he and Li Yinuo struggled just to have a meal, their utility bills were overdue, and even the shop was on the verge of closure.
Now¡
Everything was different. He would never worry about money again.
But at the same time¡ he couldn¡¯t return to the initial state.
Sometimes, he wondered if this cheat was right or wrong.
Sometimes he wondered if this ¡°golden finger¡± was a blessing from above or a punishment from the Grim Reaper.
Anyway¡
In his perception, everything was so helpless.
At least, that was how it seemed now.
Because, for him, from beginning to end, he was just following things passively.
Whether it was the arrival of the system, the attention from various individuals, or the temporary missions and such, everything was passively epted.
Thinking about this, he suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t imed the rewards for his temporary mission yet.
Hastily checking, his lifespan had increased by a thousand years without any issues.
The [Soul Exploration] skill had also been delivered.
However¡
When Li Yidao looked at the ability of Soul Exploration, his expression involuntarily turned somewhat helpless.
It seemed like he was going further down this path.
Sometimes he couldn¡¯t help but feel how absurd it was.
He initially just wanted to be a small-time streamer, but why¡
Now he was encountering increasingly mysterious things?
He was gradually delving into the unknown side of this world.
Not only that, he felt as if it should be this way.
In the depths of fate, everything had already been arranged for him!
His arrangement was just like this, traversing the other side of this world!
Sighing deeply, he stopped dwelling on it.
Instead, he stared at an unopened treasure box, deep in thought.
[Grim Reaper¡¯s Surprise Box]
There was an extra Grim Reaper¡¯s Surprise Box?
It seemed that this so-called Grim Reaper¡¯s Surprise Box wasn¡¯t part of the original mission rewards, right?
Upon closer inspection, Li Yidao noticed something.
This Grim Reaper¡¯s treasure box had a line of notes, belonging to the additional rewards for the mission.
It meant that it was a reward forpleting the mission perfectly.
Perfect?
Was this mission really considered perfect?
What a joke!
What left Li Yidao speechless was that there was nothing else inside, only five talismans.
It was the same five talismans he had used up previously!
Was this a restock?
He deeply suspected that the system possessed its own consciousness!
And in all likelihood, it saw that Li Yidao was running low on attack talismans from the Grim Reaper¡¯s Surprise Box and decided to replenish them! ¡°Dao, Brother Dao? How should we deal with these things?¡±
Seeing Li Yidao¡¯s silence, Sister Zhou tentatively inquired.
Hearing Sister Zhou¡¯s question, Li Yidao paused, then looked at the pile of worn and damaged funeral supplies stacked together.
After a moment of contemtion, he nodded.
¡°Just throw them away.¡±
These items were rtivelymon, and he hadn¡¯t used the Soul Attachment skill himself. So, for him, these things didn¡¯t matter much. Hearing Li Yidao¡¯s response, Sister Zhou and the others nodded.
¡°Okay, we¡¯ll dispose of themter.¡±
Li Yidao nodded gently.
However¡
When he raised his head to look at the pile of misceneous items in the middle, his brows furrowed!
He unexpectedly noticed that on top of this pile of items, there were faint traces of a peculiar ck aura.
ck aura?
His expression turned somewhat serious.
Soul Gathering!
He directly used the power of Soul Gathering!
But¡
There were no discoveries.
There were still only some special auras.
Li Yidao approached slowly, furrowing his brows.
As he moved, Sister Zhou, Li Xinting, and the others all wore solemn expressions.
Only Yang Qingyue¡¯s eyes showed that she was contemting something, perhaps sensing something unusual as well.
When Li Yidao got closer, he slowly crouched down, searching through the misceneous items.
Finally¡
Within a yellow paper, he found a clump of ck fur. The faint, elusive aura emanated from this ck fur.
Silently, he picked up the yellow paper.
Then, after some thought, he walked to the side.
He picked up a lighter from the bar.
Ignition!
As the yellow paper burned, Sister Zhou and Li Xinting both wore serious expressions, observing the development of the situation!
They didn¡¯t know how things had progressed.
Or rather, they didn¡¯t know what was about to happen!
Things¡
Many times, were really beyond normalprehension!
As the yellow paper ignited, the clump of ck fur seemed to sense a fatal crisis.
It started to retreat slowly!
Or, it seemed to want to escape!
But¡
Since Li Yidao had already discovered it, how could he let it escape?
Li Yidao directly pressed down on the strand of ck fur with his hand.
Then, he allowed the mes to burn!
Even if his hand was burned, he wouldn¡¯t move at all!
Everyone watched this scene, feeling an involuntary chill running down their spines!
As the ck fur burned, it seemed like everyone heard a piercing and mournful scream.
¡°Meow! ¡±
This mournful cry directly sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine!
Even Li Yidao felt a trace of chilling sensation!
Profoundly terrifying!
¡°Hoo¡¡±
¡°Hoo¡¡±
It was unclear how much time had passed.
Both Zhou Jie and Li Xinting, who had been holding their breath, simultaneously let out a sigh of relief.
From their expressions, it was evident that the recent events had instilled a significant sense of terror in them.
They never imagined that, after Yang Qingyue had chased away the ck cat,
there would still be such a crisis waiting for them!
No one would be foolish enough to think that such a clump of fur was identally dropped by the other party.
Based on the situation, it was undoubtedly intentionally left behind.
If Li Yidao hadn¡¯t discovered it, what kind of terrible things could happen to them.
It was impossible to predict.
¡°It¡¯s my negligence,¡± Yang Qingyue¡¯s expression at this moment was not great either.
She originally thought she was quite capable. In her time with the old man, her strength had undoubtedly improved significantly, especially her attack and defense capabilities.
Her mastery of ¡°water¡± had reached an advanced level.
This was why the old man arranged for her toe and rescue people.
But for her, the current situation was not as easy or rxed.
After all, she had just encountered this mysterious world.
Not only was this world strange, but even the current world was somewhat unfamiliar to her.
For over twenty years, she had basically lived in a small vige.
She had never witnessed everything outside.
Now¡
She needed time, real time, to integrate into the current world.
So, given the current situation, many things had far surpassed her expectations.
Everything was not as simple as she had imagined.
After all¡
There were many different things in this world.
However, just when everyone thought this matter had temporarily passed, suddenly, Li Xinting¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment.
Then, she rushed to Sister Zhou¡¯s side and directly grabbed her right hand, pulling up her sleeve.
A ck cat pattern unexpectedly appeared on Sister Zhou¡¯s forearm. Witnessing this scene, everyone was once again shaken to the core.
What¡¯s going on? A ck cat?
¡°This¡ this¡ this is exactly the same as what I sawst night¡¡± Li Xinting waspletely stunned.
She was the only one who had observed the expressions and appearance of the ck cat up closest night.
Because of this, when she saw the symbol on Sister Zhou¡¯s arm, she was filled with shock and horror.
When did the ck cat leave its mark on Sister Zhou?
Why didn¡¯t they notice it before?
¡°Do you feel anything wrong?¡± Li Xinting anxiously asked Sister Zhou. Sister Zhou shook her head with a nk expression.
No, she didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. But¡ this mark. It filled her heart with infinite fear!
¡°Is this mark¡ seems to be moving?¡±
Yang Qingyue frowned at this moment.
Her voice stirred up waves of unrest!
Moving? The mark was actually moving?
All eyes turned to it simultaneously, staring fixedly at the mark!
Sure enough!
They discovered!
This mark was actually moving!
And it was moving toward Sister Zhou¡¯s¡ heart!
For a moment, Li Xinting and Sister Zhou¡¯s eyes were filled with terror!
Especially Sister Zhou, who subconsciously looked at Li Yidao.
After all, they were just ordinary people.
In such a situation, with things they had never encountered before, how could they not panic?
But¡ as for Li Yidao, he was also frowning at this moment.
He looked at the small mark on Sister Zhou¡¯s arm.
After pondering for a moment, he used Death Investigation!
But¡ no effect!
It was normal, actually.
It was just a small mark.
How could you expect Death Investigation to reveal anything?
Just as he was contemting how to examine the situation of this mark or how to solve the problem of this mark, suddenly! Li Yidao¡¯s eyes lit up!
Right! He had just gained a new skill.
When hepleted the temporary mission, he acquired a new skill.
Soul Detection!
Soul Detection was different from Death Investigation; it had a broader scope!
Soul Detection! Anything rted to ¡°souls,¡± he could detect it!
Chapter 217 - 217: You Want Me to Host Wang Qjang’s Funeral?
Chapter 217 - 217: You Want Me to Host Wang Qjang¡¯s Funeral?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Under Soul Detection, nothing could escape Li Yidao¡¯s notice.
He discovered that the small pattern on Sister Zhou¡¯s arm indeed had a spiritual presence.
The reason it moved forward was precisely because of this¡ªit was alive! A living tattoo!
This fact made Li Yidao¡¯s scalp tingle.
Now, he had a clue.
Sister Zhou¡¯s death was probably due to this reason, right?
¡°What¡ what should we do? I¡
Sister Zhou was already in a somewhat confused state.
It should be said that for anyone, they would be bewildered in this situation.
After all, inexplicably having such a mark on one¡¯s body was disconcerting.
Moreover, this ck cat symbol was still moving!
What to do?
Li Yidao didn¡¯t know what to do either!
This was the first time encountering such a situation!
D*mn it!
Can¡¯t he just dig it out?
However, after having this thought, Li Yidao immediately gave up.
Dig it out?
Just thinking about that scene was a bit unbearable.
Seeing Li Yidao silent, seemingly not knowing what to do, Sister Zhou became even more anxious.
With a worried expression, she said, ¡°Should¡ should we dig it out?¡±
As she spoke, she seemed a bit flustered, trying to find a knife.
In a hurry, Li Xinting directly grabbed her.
¡°Don¡¯t do anything foolish! Let¡¯s figure out a solution together!¡± Li Xinting¡¯s shout temporarily calmed Sister Zhou down.
Yes¡ even if they dug out this mark now, what effect would it have?
Since the other party was capable of leaving such a mark invisibly, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to create another one.
So, digging it out had no real significance.
But¡ not digging it out, how else could they deal with it?
For a moment, the air fell into silence. Even Li Yidao was frowning. Indeed, he had no solution.
ording to the current logic, the other party had undoubtedly made preparations in advance!
First, they wanted to absorb Sister Zhou¡¯s soul, and now they left a mark on her body!
As for the nature of this mark, Li Yidao couldn¡¯tprehend it now.
Through Soul Detection, all he could discern was that the mark indeed had a spiritual presence.
In other words, the mark possessed its own consciousness!
Maybe as soon as one removed this piece of flesh, it would directly jump to another area.
That was entirely possible! After all, its current form wasn¡¯t like a tattoo stitched onto Sister Zhou¡¯s arm; it was more like it was currently oveid on top!
¡°Alright, calm down. Perhaps it will be gone on its own in a while,¡± Li Xinting pretended to reassure Sister Zhou calmly.
But everyone knew this kind offort was so pale and powerless.
Gone on its own in a while?
Who would believe such a thing?
How could that be possible?
And just at this moment, as Li Xinting¡¯s words fell, the door of the shop was slowly pushed open from the outside.
Everyone¡¯s gaze was drawn to the entrance simultaneously.
Originally, they thought it might be the furniture delivery, but when they saw the person standing at the door, everyone was momentarily stunned.
Did the old mane?
¡°Master,¡± Li Yidao and Yang Qingyue spoke simultaneously.
As for Sister Zhou and Li Xinting, who weren¡¯t very familiar, they remained silent. The old man nodded lightly.
Then, he walked in slowly and came to Sister Zhou¡¯s side.
Looking at the mark on her arm, his brow furrowed slightly.
After a full minute, he sighed deeply.
¡°Ah¡ I underestimated this¡ Didn¡¯t expect¡ didn¡¯t expect it to be such a situation.¡±
Hearing the old man¡¯s muttering, Li Yidao frowned, his expression filled with inquisitiveness.
But the old man shook his head, not answering his query. Instead, he said directly, ¡°We set off officially in three days. She cane with us then.¡±
Was Sister Zhou also going?
Li Yidao was momentarily surprised.
He knew whatever the old man wanted him to do wouldn¡¯t be straightforward!
Naturally, it would likely involve many supernatural or dangerous things.
In this case, bringing Sister Zhou along? What¡¯s the point? Would it be dangerous for Sister Zhou toe along?
Perhaps sensing Li Yidao¡¯s confusion, the old man exined softly, ¡°Her identity is somewhat special. I misjudged her before.¡±
¡°This kind of mark made me thoroughly understand some things.¡±
¡°If I remember correctly, there should have been a ck cat that came over before, right?¡±
Li Yidao and the others nodded subconsciously. Indeed, there was a ck cat that came over before. Which Yang Qingyue scared away. Seeing the nods of the several people, the old man nodded lightly again.
¡°That¡¯s right, fortunately, you drove away the ck cat at that time, preventing it from seeding.¡±
¡°Otherwise, this time would have been a disaster!¡±
The old man¡¯s tone still carried a sense of regret. Hearing the old man say this, Li Yidao was also momentarily stunned.
Would it be a disaster if the ck cat wasn¡¯t driven away? Why? What inevitable causal link was there in this?
¡°Some things you still don¡¯t understand now. You will understand in the future if there¡¯s a chance..
Chapter 218 - 218: Wang Qjang’s Funeral? You Want Me to Host
Chapter 218 - 218: Wang Qjang¡¯s Funeral? You Want Me to Host
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°In any case, remember, if you encounter any ck cat in the future, stay far away. This ck cat represents something ominous!¡± The old man¡¯s tone in thest sentence was very grave!
Upon hearing this tone, Li Yidao and the others were stunned!
Ominous? What did that mean?
¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to understand so much now. Three dayster, let this little girle with us.¡±
¡°This mark should still have about a week. I hope everything will be okay after we reach our destination this time.¡±
¡°If it¡¯s really toote at that time¡ then we can only try to dig it out.¡±
Dig it out for real?
The old man¡¯s words were casual, but to Sister Zhou and even Li Yidao, they were incredibly shocking!
Dig it out?
How?
But the old man didn¡¯t say anything more to them and had already turned to leave.
Watching the old man¡¯s departing figure, Li Yidao fell into contemtion.
He knew the old man wouldn¡¯te over in person unless the matter was absolutely not simple!
Otherwise, with the old man¡¯s current undisturbed heart, why would hee in person?
There must be something he truly felt.
Li Yidao never truly understood the old man, and he knew he was almost impossible toprehend now.
The mystery of the old man, at least, wasn¡¯t something he could understand at the moment.
Leaving aside other matters, the old man¡¯s originally disyed 80% death rate had now unexpectedly changed to 75%!
This was the first person!
And the only person, without any intervention from Li Yidao, whose death probability would change in the death notification!
Only the old man!
Only some detailed information from the Death Investigation might change, and that was under the premise of his own participation!
But now¡
The old man¡¯s death rate had actually decreased on its own!
Naturally, this was a good thing!
But this kind of good thing made Li Yidao feel infinite pressure!
On the remaining day, there were no further unexpected incidents.
Since the old man had mentioned bringing Sister Zhou along after three days and had also stated that Sister Zhou had a week, Li Yidao believed in this information.
So, Li Yidao rxed a bit.
On that night, Qi Yuqiang came.
In the end, he brought a few lists.
Not many people.
Only three.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t bother investigating who they were or why Qi Yuqiang only brought information on three people.
But he had kept his promise.
He took action!
de of Death!
Two of the individuals had death notifications, so it only consumed a small amount of lifespan.
However, one person not only had no death notification but also cost Li Yidao ten times the usual price!
Fortunately¡
This person with the tenfold cost was already quite old, and Li Yidao only used up a little over 100 years of lifespan.
He had just received a thousand years of lifespan.
Li Yidao¡¯s provisions were abundant now!
After Li Yidao reviewed the information or, more urately, moved the information of the three individuals from one ce to another, Qi Yuqiang hastily left.
As for whether there would be any esction in subsequent events or an improvement in thebat stance, that wasn¡¯t something Li Yidao was contemting.
For him!
What he needed to think about now was how to enhance his own strength!
The next day, amid drowsiness, Li Yidao was awakened by the persistent ringing of his phone.
Frowning, he wondered, ¡°Strange number?¡±
Given that Li Yidao¡¯s business was practically nonexistent at his store, encountering an unknown number made him initially consider rejecting the call.
However¡
In the end, he chose to answer.
¡°Hello, is this Brother Dao?¡±
The voice on the other end sounded a bit nervous.
Brother Dao?
Li Yidao furrowed his brow.
Was this someone who found him online?
But how did they have his phone number?
Although he had provided a phone number when registering on the tform, that number was currently turned off.
Li Yidao had a specific number solely for registering ounts or tforms.
Apart from exchanges between friends, his personal phone number hadn¡¯t been shared with anyone.
In this situation, if someone knew his number, it meant they likely got it from a friend.
¡°I¡¯m Li Yidao. What¡¯s up?¡±
Upon hearing Li Yidao¡¯s response, it was evident that the caller breathed a sigh of relief.
Then, she spoke softly, ¡°Brother Dao, it¡¯s like this. I¡¯m Wang Qiang¡¯s aunt¡ Wang Qiang passed awayst night, and they all said I should find you so that Wang Qiang can depart more peacefully.¡± What in the world?
Li Yidao was momentarily stunned.
Wang Qiang had passed away?
If he remembered correctly, he had used the Hand of God on him, extending his lifespan for another day.
He shouldn¡¯t have died so soon, at most ending up in a vegetative state.
¡°How did he die?¡± Li Yidao inquired, puzzled.
The caller seemed somewhat helpless as she exined, ¡°The hospital says Wang Qiang won¡¯t being back. He¡¯s considered brain-dead, only capable of being a vegetable for the rest of his life. Even his ability for autonomous breathing is gone. His family has no one left, and he owed a lot of debts outside. There¡¯s simply no money for his treatment. I¡¯m also a disabled person, relying on welfare to survive¡¡±
¡°So¡ so¡¡±
As she spoke, Wang Qiang¡¯s aunt began to cry.
No matter what, he was still a life. Wang Qiang was her family.
As long as he was still breathing, he upied a ce in the world.
But when this person was gone, everything truly vanished.
So, at this moment, her heart was inevitably filled with sorrow.
However¡
Li Yidao didn¡¯t have the time toprehend her grief.
Instead, he voiced his confusion, ¡°Then why are you looking for me? Do you want me to preside over Wang Qiang¡¯s funeral?¡±
He was genuinely puzzled; no matter what, they shouldn¡¯t be seeking him to preside over a funeral, right?
After all, the rtionship between him and Wang Qiang wasn¡¯t that simple.
As Wang Qiang¡¯s aunt, she should know something.
At least, she could have learned something from onlinements.
But¡
The fact remained that she hade to find Li Yidao.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I might not be able to afford you a high fee, but we can keep it simple.¡±
¡°Wang Qiang still has some savings, and I heard he owed loansharks, not the nicest people. I don¡¯t n to settle with them; you can have all of it. I don¡¯t want anything. There should be several tens of thousands of yuan, which should be enough, right?¡±
Li Yidao was taken aback¡
This aunt.
Was she genuinely kind-hearted, or was there more to it?
Or was Wang Qiang on good terms with her before his passing?
She was currently surviving on welfare.
Now, she was refusing money, just to arrange a funeral for Wang Qiang.
This made Li Yidao hesitate. However¡
Li Yidao still didn¡¯t want to ept.
Wang Xinyue¡¯s matter was a thorn in Li Yidao¡¯s heart.
If it weren¡¯t for Wang Xinyue¡¯s explosive sacrifice before, they might have already be the objects of someone else¡¯s funeral. So, he would never preside over Wang Qiang¡¯s funeral!
Such people should go to hell!
So, Li Yidao didn¡¯t hesitate and was about to reject the other person.
¡°Sorry, I¡¡±
However¡
His words were only halfway spoken!
Suddenly, a notification sound from the system echoed in his mind.
It left himpletely stunned!
[Temporary Mission¡. ]
Chapter 219 - 219: You Still Want Me to Go to the Hospital?
Chapter 219 - 219: You Still Want Me to Go to the Hospital?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Li Yidao looked at the mission prompt, his expression full of confusion.
The system was so capricious.
Why were the temporary missions being issued so frequently?
Considering the extended period of system upgrades, there were hardly any temporary missions before.
Thest one had just beenpleted.
Li Yidao found it hard to believe.
[Temporary Mission: Conduct a unique funeral for Wang Qiang.] [Missionpletion rewards: One God¡¯s Gift Box, one Grim Reaper Box.]
It was the standard offering for temporary missions, two boxes.
Li Yidao wasn¡¯t particrly surprised.
Moreover¡
If it was just these two boxes, the task wouldn¡¯t be too challenging.
Otherwise, the system wouldn¡¯t only offer two boxes.
For instance, the previous task rewarded the Soul Exploration skill.
But he had also experienced life and death!
If he hadn¡¯t been rtively lucky, he might have been dead by now.
In this way¡ Li Yidao also realized that the rewards for a task were directly proportional to what you need to pay.
Tomorrow, he should go and take a look.
This time, there was no possibility of rejection.
¡°Mr. Li? Is that okay? I¡¯m begging you.¡±
¡°They all told me that only you have the means, the possibility to make Qiangzi leave with a bit of peace of mind.¡±
¡°The others simply don¡¯t have that capability.¡±
¡°Are you dissatisfied with the amount of money? But it¡¯s really all I have. Just see what you can arrange with it.¡±
Hearing Li Yidao speak halfway, she quickly spoke up, afraid that Li Yidao might choose to refuse.
Listening to the faint pleading tone in her voice, Li Yidao fell silent.
Some people¡ Some things really could not be judged by the mortal¡¯s eyes.
Every person had radically different perspectives.
Good or bad was just abel seen through different lenses.
As for what was good and what was bad, leave everything for time to judge.
¡°I¡¯ll take on this funeral, but I can¡¯t say for sure how it will ultimately be arranged,¡± Li Yidao replied softly. Hearing his voice, the tone of the other party also rxed.
¡°Rest assured, just use the money I¡¯ve given you to make the arrangements as long as it can make Qiangzi leave peacefully. As for the rest, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
The person on the other end of the phone was very happy, finally getting the news they wanted. Li Yidao also responded softly, ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled. Tell me the location of the funeral, and I¡¯ll be there on time.
However, after Li Yidao said this, there was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds.
Then, with a bitter smile, she said, ¡°Um¡ I don¡¯t know if I could trouble you to pick up his body from the hospital? Now the police say Qiangzi¡¯s case involves some matters, and it can¡¯t be imed immediately. But someone told me that if you could help¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Li Yidao fell silent.
F*ck!
Were you ying tricks with me?
Were you kidding me?
There might indeed be some considerations. But her actual goal seemed to be wanting me to take Wang Qiang out of the hospital, right?
Indeed, Wang Qiang was definitely not that easy to take away.
Even if he was dead, there would surely be some autopsy needed to find so-called evidence.
But now¡
It was obvious that Wang Qiang¡¯s aunt didn¡¯t want him to go through this.
She wanted him to take Wang Qiang away?
¡°Can you take Qiangzi out, bury him anywhere, or just cremate him?¡±
¡°He¡¯s dead¡ I don¡¯t know what crime hemitted in his lifetime. But isn¡¯t it over once a person is dead?¡±
¡°You say once a person is gone, will he suffer again? Besides, Qiangzi was very filial, he used to visit me a lot.¡¯
¡°I just want¡ to let him leave more peacefully.¡±
Obviously, the other party was ying the emotional card.
She might as well try a little bit of pity.
She knew Brother Dao¡¯s temper.
She knew some of the information online.
This Brother Dao was definitely not simple!
She summoned the courage for this call.
Hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Li Yidao sighed helplessly.
If it weren¡¯t for the temporary mission, Li Yidao would definitely not take action.
What did it have to do with him whether Wang Qiang die peacefully?
But¡
Now that he has already agreed.
There was no room to refuse.
Words spoken were like water poured out.
Refusal was impossible now. ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±
¡°Where can I find you?¡±
Since he had agreed to the funeral, he would see it through to the end.
¡°You don¡¯t need toe find me. Just give me an ount number, and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you. The rest is up to you,¡± she exined.
¡°I¡¯m disabled, and moving around is not very convenient. Also, I don¡¯t want others to know about my rtionship with Qiangzi. Who knows if he has any enemies? If someonees to bother me, as a disabled person, I really can¡¯t handle it.¡±
Upon hearing the other party¡¯s words, Li Yidao was stunned for a moment. Then his eyes became extremely gloomy.
He thought, ¡°D*mn! What kind of logic is this? You¡¯re afraid of problems, you¡¯re afraid ofplications? But have you ever thought about whether I might encounter problems if I handle this for you?¡±
For a moment, Li Yidao could only remain silent.
After all, Wang Qiang used to ride on Brother Dao¡¯s poprity, endlessly disparaging Brother Dao.
But in the end, Brother Dao was actually going to help him with the funeral?
¡°This¡ If attentiveizens see this, things won¡¯t be so simple!¡± Li Yidao thought.
¡°But since I¡¯ve already promised the woman, then I can only go through with it. Or, looking at it from the perspective of my task, I should go make a trip. At least, that¡¯s how it seems for now.¡±
Waking up, Li Yidao nced at the time.
It was still early. If possible, he nned to resolve the matter for Wang Qiang now.
Burial was certainly impossible. If the deceased¡¯s family hadn¡¯t stepped forward, where could he bury the body?
Randomly choosing a ce wouldn¡¯t serve any purpose; it would be like leaving the soul wandering aimlessly.
For now, Li Yidao¡¯s n was simple: cremate Wang Qiang¡¯s body and then find a tombstone for his burial.
Everyone knew a tombstone represented permanent property rights,sting indefinitely.
As for maintenance, that was not within his concerns.
Li Yidao walked out of the bedroom, and it seemed both Sister Zhou and Li Xinting were still asleep, evidently exhausted from the events of the previous day.
However, Yang Qingyue was already awake, sitting outside with a bucket of water in front of her.
At a casual nce, the water seemed normal, but upon closer inspection, one could notice a peculiar phenomenon.
Except for the topyer of water droplets that remained still, all the droplets below were constantly in motion.
This ability fascinated Li Yidao, making him realize that the woman indeed possessed certain abilities.
¡°Are you going out?¡± Her tone remained calm, as if nothing could disturb her.
Li Yidao nodded gently, ¡°I have something to attend to. If everything goes well, I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon.
¡°Take care of these two for me.
Li Yidao knew that Yang Qingyue¡¯s current strength was not weak.
She had a bettermand of her abilities than he did.
Now, Li Yidao primarily relied on a mysterious application of various skills that made it nearly impossible for others to defend against.
This made people cautious and wary.
However, Yang Qingyue was different; she possessed abilities akin to those of a superhero on television, and it was visibly evident.
In any case, things were going well.
¡°Hmm,¡± Yang Qingyue nodded slightly, then fell silent.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t say much either. He hailed a taxi and headed straight to Jiang City¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital.
Wang Qiang¡¯s body was currently stored in the hospital morgue, awaiting examination.
Li Yidao intended to visit on his own; he had obtained authorization from Wang Qiang¡¯s aunt, so convenience wasn¡¯t an issue.
The only concern was whether the hospital would allow him to take Wang Qiang¡¯s body.
If they refused, Li Yidao would have to call Li Hui, or even Qi Yuqiang. He would prefer not to call Qi Yuqiang now if he could avoid it. He knew they were undoubtedly busy, and the situation might have escted to a point where they couldn¡¯t control it.
Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sought Li Yidao¡¯s assistance. After all, the consequences of Li Yidao¡¯s involvement could be severe. Anyway, they just chose a possibly better oue..
Chapter 220 - 220: Do You Guys Want My Following?
Chapter 220 - 220: Do You Guys Want My Following?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Li Yidao arrived at Jiang City¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital a little after six in the morning.
He had already called Li Hui earlier, and the message was clear¡ªthere shouldn¡¯t be much trouble.
The regr procedures for family members to im the body would suffice.
As long as Li Yidao could prove that he was acting on behalf of Wang Qiang¡¯s aunt, the hospital would cooperate.
Li Hui and his team were aware of the peculiar circumstances surrounding Wang Qiang¡¯s family. With only Wang Qiang¡¯s aunt as a legal family member, and considering her unique situation, having Li Yidao act as her representative for body retrieval seemed entirely reasonable.
While autopsy was a standard procedure, the entire situation was already illogical and bizarre.
Even if an autopsy were to be performed, it would merely be a formality.
In this context, following or not following the procedure seemed somewhat insignificant.
The ultimate result was that Li Yidao would take Wang Qiang¡¯s body away, and Li Hui had alreadymunicated with the hospital for a hearse to arrive and assist in transportation.
The hospital was bustling with activity a little after six in the morning.
The level of care one could receive here ranged from the extravagant to the meager.
When someone reached their final moments, the affluent could afford to linger a few more days, while those without financial means had no choice but to return home for a few more days.
In any case, a hospital was not just a ce for healing and providing hope.
It was also a ce where one could exhaust their life savings.
Taking good care of one¡¯s health and avoiding hospital expenses whenever possible was the wisest and most necessary choice.
The morgue in the hospital exuded a creepy and eerie atmosphere.
Li Yidao deactivated his Soul Detection ability, preferring to avoid the instinctual sensations of the unknown. Even though he could sense many things instinctively, he found it better not to experience them directly.
Fortunately, the Soul Detection skill, with increasing usage, allowed him to turn it on and off at will. This meant he could control the subconscious feelings that emanated from its use.
Yet, despite this control, the familiar feelingpelled Li Yidao to involuntarily nce in its direction.
Wang Qiang!
Even without using Soul Detection, he could feel the presence of Wang Qiang¡¯s body. The corpse was stored in one of the cold chambers, and aftermunicating with the person in charge, Li Yidao watched as they went to the innermost drawer.
Opening it, the person in charge pulled out Wang Qiang¡¯s body and said, ¡°Sign here, and you can take him away.¡± As they spoke, they took a bite of the pancake fruit in their hand¡ªevidently their breakfast.
Observing this action, even though Li Yidao was mentally prepared, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nauseated. If his inner strength wasn¡¯t strong enough, he might have already vomited.
With the handoverpleted, Wang Qiang¡¯s body was swiftly loaded onto the hearse. Everything proceeded exceptionally smoothly.
Under normal circumstances, the next step would be to head directly to the funeral parlor, where Wang Qiang¡¯s body would be cremated. The funeral parlor had already been booked, and Li Yidao knew a few people there.
However¡
Just as the hearse started to move, ready to leave, it suddenly stalled!
The driver looked bewildered, but after a moment of confusion, he attempted to restart the vehicle. However, within two seconds of the restart, it stalled again.
This happened repeatedly, five or six times in total.
The driver¡¯s expression turned increasingly grim, and his colleague beside him became more and more serious.
For them, who should have had the most courage, it was challenging to ept such a situation. Despite their considerable exposure to unsettling things, this incident was particrly hard to swallow.
Because they knew too much and understood too many unknowns, encountering something beyond theirprehension was difficult for them.
In such situations, the phrase ¡°believe there is something rather than nothing¡± held true.
A loud ¡°bang!¡± abruptly echoed.
Suddenly!
Just as the driver attempted to start the vehicle again, a loud noise apanied by the car¡¯s shaking filled the air.
For a moment, everyone in the car, including Li Yidao, broke out in a cold sweat, especially the driver and the other staff member.
They exchanged a nce, both swallowing deeply, though they didn¡¯t say anything. Their expressions spoke for them.
¡°What¡ what do we do now?¡± They turned their gaze toward Li Yidao.
When they came, both of them had been specially selected. They were arranged by Unit 36. One of them was even a member of Unit 36, albeit a peripheral one. However, he had a fair amount of exposure and knowledge about certain things.
Under these circumstances, he knew that something had gone wrong!
The current situation was beyond their ability to resolve!
They were aware of Li Yidao¡¯s strength and capabilities, and so, naturally, they turned their eyes to him, hoping to find a solution through him.
However, Li Yidao furrowed his brow.
He nced at Wang Qiang¡¯s body and decided to use Soul Detection!
But¡
It was empty!
There was nothing!
Chapter 221 - 221: Do You Guys Want a following Too? (2)
Chapter 221 - 221: Do You Guys Want a following Too? (2)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
No soul was present? Not only that, there was absolutely no aura!
Li Yidao took a deep breath and looked at the driver and the other staff member.
¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car; something¡¯s not right in here.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± they said, preparing to open the car doors. However, strangely, the car doors wouldn¡¯t open! ¡°Phew¡¡± Li Yidao took a deep breath.
His expression gradually became more serious.
The car doors couldn¡¯t open?
There must be something wrong outside the car!
He attempted to use Soul Detection to look outside!
Sure enough! He saw ck mists swirling outside, and within these ck mists, there were traces of white mists.
However, these white mists seemed to be obstructing the ck ones. Watching this scene, Li Yidao took a deep breath.
His expression became puzzled.
What were these white mists, and why were they obstructing the ck mists?
He could sense absolute terror from the ck mists.
But what about the white mists? What kind of presence were they?
Li Yidao took a deep breath. Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he decided not to dwell on it!
He directly used Soul Gathering!
Looking at the opponent¡¯s aura, he knew without thinking!
These must be wandering souls!
As Soul Gathering took effect, something shocking happened!
The ck mists in front of him. Actually¡ was not a single wandering soul! There were multiple! Or rather¡ Multiple fragmented and iplete wandering souls!
With the effect of Soul Gathering, their consciousness temporarily returned. They stared nkly at their surroundings. Wondering why they were here, why they had returned here?
As for that strand of white mist, it gradually took shape.
The phantom gradually solidified. Li Yidao noticed¡ This white phantom was none other than Wang Qiang!
Perhaps sensing Li Yidao¡¯s gaze, or maybe feeling that Li Yidao was looking at him, Wang Qiang also looked at Li Yidao.
His eyes carried a hint of confusion.
He had only instinctively followed his own corpse before.
And when those other wandering souls began to encroach on his corpse, he instinctively reacted.
It wasn¡¯t that he was protecting Li Yidao; he was protecting his own corpse.
With the use of Soul Gathering, Li Yidao also understood the current situation.
When the souls around became stagnant and stopped attacking them, he looked at the driver and the other person. ¡°Get out of the car and change the tire.¡±
One of their tires had just burst.
It definitely needed to be reced.
He really wanted to leave immediately.
But¡ Was there a need to leave?
He didn¡¯t know who used the means or if it was so crude.
Normally, the wandering souls in the hospital would only roam within a certain area.
They wouldn¡¯t gather like this.
But now¡ They had gathered here, which was definitely abnormal.
To say that no one had tampered with this, Li Yidao wouldn¡¯t have believed it!
So now it was evident!
Someone had made some preparations.
For example, by using some special methods to gather these wandering souls together.
The question was, what was the significance of them doing so?
Just to disgust him?
You see, for Li Yidao, these tiny souls were inconsequential.
Even without using Soul Seizure, the other side wouldn¡¯t have necessarily had the ability to pose a threat to him.
However, just as Li Yidao and the others got out of the car to change the tire, suddenly, outside the hospital gate, right where they were at the moment, arge crowd swarmed in!
A lot of journalists had unexpectedly arrived!
Seeing these journalists, Li Yidao was momentarily stunned.
Then he furrowed his brow.
How did these journalists get in?
Moreover¡ Judging by their attitude, were they here for him?
As he pondered, the first journalist to rush up had already shoved a microphone in Li Yidao¡¯s mouth.
From an inconspicuous angle, Li Yidao saw a hint of a sneer at the corner of the journalist¡¯s mouth.
The look in his eyes was somewhat mocking!
There was no need to think about it¡
This guy was arranged intentionally.
Even most of the journalists behind him were probably arranged intentionally, right?
There should have been some who were deceived into this and some who were paid.
In any case, today¡¯s situation was deliberately created.
Li Yidao¡¯s expression gradually darkened.
Who had such lowly means?
What was the meaning of having these journalistse to interview him?
It was just an interview.
It wouldn¡¯t have cost him a piece of flesh, nor would it have caused him any trouble.
Could it be that they wanted to create some public opinion on the inte?
Thinking about this possibility, Li Yidao himself felt a bit speechless.
Creating public opinion, would it have any impact on Li Yidao?
He wasn¡¯t very sure, but it seemed that Li Yidao really wasn¡¯t afraid of public opinion.
At this moment, the first journalist had already started speaking.
¡°Mr. Li Yidao, what are your thoughts on Mr. Wang Qiang¡¯s death? When you took action and killed him, did your heart experience any ripples? And those people who were cursed by you on the inte and died, do you feel guilty about it?¡±
Li Yidao was speechless.
Countless question marks appeared over his head.
Was it okay for a journalist to say whatever they wanted?
Coming up and saying he killed Wang Qiang?
He looked at the journalist with an icy gaze.
Setting a trap like this wasn¡¯t that subtle, was it?
Li Yidao didn¡¯t answer, just coldly staring at the other person.
At this point, he knew that if he said the wrong thing, it might be recorded by the other party.
As for what the other party wanted to do, he still didn¡¯t know.
But he was sure it wasn¡¯t as simple as just wanting to create a publicity stunt for public opinion.
In this way, apart from the sound of camera shutters, Li Yidao and the other person stared at each other for more than ten seconds. The journalist spoke again.
¡°Mr. Li Yidao, since you won¡¯t answer my question, shall I take that as your default agreement?¡±
¡°Default? I¡¯ll default your grandmother¡¯s leg!¡±, Li Yidao thought.
Even when the journalist said this, half of the journalists in the surroundings looked confused!
Wasn¡¯t this script rehearsed differently?
Meanwhile, a few others were madly recording and filming.
¡°Well, Mr. Li Yidao, may I ask what your psychological state is today ining to the hospital? Behind you should be the body of Mr. Wang Qiang, right? Are you not letting him go even after death?¡±
Looking at the journalist who asked this question, Li Yidao¡¯s mouth slightly curled up.
¡°Since you want to y, then today I¡¯ll y with you guys!¡± He decided.
Sweeping through all the journalists present, he slowly looked at the journalist who just spoke.
Then, his expression gradually turned cold, and the smile on his lips carried a hint of icy tone. ¡°Hmm¡ do you¡. need my following?¡±
Chapter 222 - 222: How Could There Be Reporters? (1)
Chapter 222 - 222: How Could There Be Reporters? (1)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
His words could be said to have plunged the entire space into silence.
Everyone looked at Li Yidao with disbelief.
Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Li Yidao was quite satisfied. This was the effect he wanted.
Without waiting for anyone to continue speaking, he continued to smile and said, ¡°Just joking with everyone. I didn¡¯t quite catch what the journalist friend asked earlier. Could someone fill me in?¡±
While saying this, he looked at the journalist who spoke earlier with a cold gaze.
He had already used Death Investigation just now.
If the other party showed any signs of odd behavior or uttered another word, even if there was a hint of speaking, he would not hesitate to use the de of Death to deal with the person directly!
He needed to use this journalist as a warning!
¡°You asked me how it feels when people die from my curse? I can let you experience it right now.¡± Li Yidao thought.
Being stared by Li Yidao, the journalist who spoke earlier shed a hint of evasion in his eyes!
For him, he was indeed sent here.
But his status was just a small fry!
How could he withstand Li Yidao¡¯s abilities?
So for him, when Li Yidao spoke in such a tone and looked at him like that, he was truly panicking!
But thinking about the punishment he would face if he failed the mission.
Thinking about the possible consequences, as a professional, he gritted his teeth.
Then, with a professional smile, he said, ¡°Mr. Li probably didn¡¯t pay attention to my question earlier.¡± ¡°What I meant was¡ Mr. Li, you in the act of curs¡¡±
¡°Uh¡¡± Suddenly! Just as the other party was about to say the word ¡°curse,¡± he instantly couldn¡¯t speak!
He simply couldn¡¯t speak! Feeling an unusual heaviness in his chest!
The kind of breathlessness that made it hard to breathe.
¡°Heh¡ heh¡¡± He gasped for air, and at that moment, it seemed like he hadpletely fallen into the final moments of death!
In less than five seconds, he copsed directly to the ground! Not a single person dared to approach him in the surroundings.
Even everyone unconsciously took a step back! Wanting to quickly create distance from the other person, afraid of being cursed!
Li Yidao smiled when he saw this.
Heh heh, did the journalist really think he wouldn¡¯t dare to take action?
Of course.
If this journalist were a very upright person and hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, there¡¯s a good chance Li Yidao wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. After all, he couldn¡¯t just pull out a knife and attack, right?
However¡
Unexpectedly, this guy wasn¡¯t a good person either. Li Yidao could use the de of Death on him! However, it required consuming some lifespan.
Hmm¡
The consumption of ten times his remaining lifespan was not much
After all, the guy himself had less than ten years left to live.
So, Li Yidao consumed 90 years of lifespan.
Everything was fine.
The consumption of this lifespan was quite worthwhile!
Of course¡
ording to the current situation, many things were definitely not that simple!
No one believed that there wasn¡¯t someone behind the scenes orchestrating all this.
But It didn¡¯t matter.
Whoever reached out their ws, just dodge first!
There would always be a day when the persons behind revealed themselves.
The first was to take care of whoever came forward.
He had already figured it out. He was surrounded by countless flies.
If he couldn¡¯t make the other party fear him, it would bring endless trouble to Li Yidao!
In the silent air, only the sounds of the hearse driver and another person changing the car tire remained.
Observing the terrified expressions of the people around, Li Yidao¡¯s face showed neither joy nor sorrow.
He raised his head and looked at the two individuals who were evidently in cahoots with the journalist.
Softly, he inquired, ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to take him to the hospital?¡±
Li Yidao¡¯s words made the expressions of the onlookers particrly vivid!
What was this man talking about?
As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, one could tell that Li Yidao had definitely made a move.
In this situation¡ how could these people not be terrified, especially some reporters who were paid to be here.
They turned around and walked away directly!
What a joke!
If Brother Dao decided to target them, they could be doomed in 10 minutes.
As for the remaining few, they remained motionless.
Only two people, obviously associated with the one who was unconscious, had a change in expression.
At this moment, they simultaneously changed the color of their faces.
Instinctively, they touched the earpiece on their ears.
Obviously!
Someone wasmunicating with them through the earpiece!
Certainly, they were being instructed to say something.
The two individuals exchanged a nce with unpleasant expressions.
Finally, the older one stepped forward.
Facing Li Yidao, it was apparent that he intended to say something.
However¡
Li Yidao also smiled and looked over.
¡°Is this journalist friend really dedicated? Don¡¯t you want to find a doctor to treat your friend first?¡±
¡°Or is it that you came with some mission, and you must get some answers
from me?¡±
Chapter 223 - 223: How Can There Be Reporters? (2)
Chapter 223 - 223: How Can There Be Reporters? (2)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Uh¡ actually, you don¡¯t need to worry; I¡¯m just standing here, and I can¡¯t run away,¡± Li Yidao said, maintaining a smile throughout the entire process.
However, this kind of smile, in the eyes of everyone, seemed to evoke a somewhat eerie feeling.
Exhaling, the man who was about to speak hesitated for a moment, subconsciously ncing at the journalist lying on the ground. Actually, the scene at this moment was really bizarre!
The person lying on the ground seemed to be dead.
Everyone¡¯s expressions were filled with horror, and some had even run away.
But in such a situation, someone still wanted to ask questions!
What were they after?
Did they really want an exnation from Brother Dao¡¯s mouth?
Was it necessary to go to such lengths?
But the situation was indeed this bizarre!
In the brief moment of hesitation from the other party, not far away, a few doctors and nurses rushed over.
Obviously, someone who had run off informed the medical staff, or perhaps someone had called emergency services at this moment.
After all, there was a dead person here! No joking around! The running figures attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
At this moment, Li Yidao also noticed that the hearse driver and the other person had finished changing the tire. He nodded toward them, indicating that they could leave.
Without hesitation, Li Yidao turned around and walked into the hearse.
At the same time, he noticed that the souls of those lingering spirits around the hearse were bing blurry again!
There was a feeling of wanting to merge again!
As for Wang Qiang¡¯s soul, at this moment, it had already followed Li Yidao and the others, drifting into the car.
He knew that his corpse was in the car, and he had to guard it at all times.
¡°Just go straight; if someone dares to stop us, just ram through,¡± Li Yidao¡¯s voice was very c!
But he knew that the journalists in front of him wouldn¡¯t dare to stop Li Yidao and his team.
The reason he asked the driver to hurry was that he was concerned about the spirits gradually merging around the hearse!
He had a feeling!
If these spirits really merged again, it would be a rather terrifying existence!
Even if he wanted to deal with them, it might require a considerable expenditure!
This was something Li Yidao couldn¡¯t afford at the moment!
After all, for Li Yidao, he hadn¡¯t reached a point where lifespan could be squandered freely!
He just made a rough estimate just now.
If he wanted to deal with all the spirits around, it would probably cost him a thousand years of lifespan!
This was what he saw, just a rough estimate! And now? This was a hospital!
Who knew if the other party had any tricks up their sleeves?
Who knew what kind of n the other party had?
What if there¡¯s a bigger crisis after dealing with these spirits?
So, what he should do was leave here at the first opportunity.
Regardless of what arrangements the other party might have, leave first.
Not only that, he had already sent a message to Qi Yuqiang.
He had never intended to forcibly hold on for the sake of face.
What was more important, face or one¡¯s own life?
The answer was self-evident!
After learning about Li Yidao¡¯s situation, Qi Yuqiang naturally made arrangements as soon as possible.
He controlled public opinion.
This control didn¡¯t mean cutting off all news rted to Li Yidao but guiding it in a special direction!
Directing the topics intentionally created by the other party to aspects that would benefit Li Yidao!
Another point was that he personally rushed over! And he brought experts with him!
He wasn¡¯t a fool.
He had a certain position in Unit 36 now, in addition to the awakening of his strength.
More importantly, it was his way of thinking and his adaptability!
If not for this, even if his strength was strong, he would only be suitable for being a frontline warrior.
So¡ Everything about Qi Yuqiang was earned through his own strength.
The hearse quickly started, and the driver immediately stepped on the gas, startling the people in front who subconsciously stepped back.
At this point, it was almost impossible for anyone to intercept.
Intercept at this moment, in front of such a speeding hearse?
Don¡¯t joke!
That would be seeking death!
Not to mention whether the hearse would stop, even if someone wanted it to stop, it might not be able to!
As the hearse left the crowd and headed towards the hospital gate, Li Yidao noticed that the countless fragmented souls gradually condensing together actually elerated at this moment!
A silhouette akin to a fierce ghost could be discerned!
The figure was about five meters tall!
Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. This was a bit tricky! If the other side sessfully condensed, could he still escape? Only relying on Soul Seizure?
Li Yidao didn¡¯t know if his Soul Seizure could deal with such a massive and merging vengeful spirit! If it could, there would be a glimmer of hope, a lifeline!
At this moment, Wang Qiang¡¯s vengeful spirit, with a somewhat dazed gaze, seemed to sense the oppressive feeling of this huge soul.
His soul began to tremble, and his eyes gradually shifted from confusion to fear!
Don¡¯t be fooled by his actions just now, where he could entangle with these lingering spirits and protect his own corpse.
That was because he had no consciousness at all!
It was all instinct! He was instinctively protecting his own corpse, ensuring that his corpse would be safe, allowing him to die peacefully and be reborn. But now! First of all, he gained consciousness, naturally experiencing fear!
In addition, the merging of countless lingering spirits meant the amalgamation of countless consciousnesses, madness, and pain!
Those who became lingering spirits here, which one didn¡¯t have their own story?
Under multiple mergers, what kind of monster would be created?
No one knew! In any case, at the moment, this amalgamation of lingering spirits was definitely abnormal! It was undoubtedly a very dangerous entity!
Watching the hearse about to leave the hospital, the three were somewhat nervous. As long as they left the hospital, everything would be fine!
The hospital was the gathering ce for these lingering spirits at the moment!
If they left the hospital, who knew if these lingering spirits would still exist?
Even if they did, their strength would undoubtedly decrease!
This was their chance! Otherwise, facing such a terrifying entity directly? Impossible!
Chapter 224 - 224: One Ring Links to Another?
Chapter 224 - 224: One Ring Links to Another?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As the front wheels of the car rolled over the hospital entrance, the driver subconsciously sighed in relief. In their understanding, or rather, based on their habits and experiences, anything unusual could happen in a hospital.
There was one crucial point: after leaving the school, practically anything became problem-free for them!
In other words, at the moment of leaving the school, everything came to aplete end!
Regardless of the situation or the choices made, it all concluded at that very moment!
Many times, many things, for them, this was the end.
However¡ just at this moment, just as he rxed for a brief moment, the driver suddenly felt the car stop!
Not the kind of stop when the engine was off, but the entire car seemed to be suspended in mid-air!
The wheels had no contact with the ground whatsoever!
At this moment, the driver waspletely dumbfounded!
Not only him, but the person next to him was also stunned!
However, Li Yidao remained calm!
He noticed that just now, the massive fused soul had rushed towards them!
It actually lifted the entire hearse!
Or rather, it lifted the hearse off the ground, making all four wheels lose contact with the surface!
At this sight, Li Yidao¡¯s expression momentarily froze!
Was there such an operation?
Li Yidao took a deep breath, but he didn¡¯t use the de of Death!
Because just when he nned to use Soul Seizure, the system¡¯s prompt showed lifespan consumption with several question marks!
What did that represent? It signified uncertainty!
In other words, under normal circumstances, this was a continuous lifespan consumption!
What the final result would be, no one knew.
It could only be determined during realbat or when the skill is activated!
But¡
Could Li Yidao use Soul Seizure now?
He didn¡¯t know!
He took a deep breath.
If it could be avoided, Li Yidao would choose not to use it for the time being!
The unknown situation posed significant problems for Li Yidao!
He directly took out a talisman from his pocket.
The same talisman he used before. Without saying a word, he threw it out!
¡°Roar¡¡±
A roar echoed from the darkness!
Even the two remaining people on the hearse seemed to hear it.
Their expressions werepletely filled with terror!
Fortunately.
Li Yidao¡¯s talisman created a buffer for the opponent¡¯s attack!
The car regained control!
Without a second word, the driver stepped on the gas!
At this point, everyone knew what to do!
Run!
The only choice was to run!
However¡
When Li Yidao observed through Soul Detection.
His expression darkened once again.
The opponent actually chased them!
It was not confined by the hospital!
And¡
Whether it was Li Yidao¡¯s illusion or not, he felt that the opponent seemed to¡
continuously absorb the aura of the surrounding lingering souls, constantly growing stronger!
F*ck!
Not only did the opponent¡¯s strength not diminish, but it was actually gradually increasing!
At this rate¡ how could he escape?
No wonder when he just used Soul Seizure, the prompt indicated an unknown lifespan consumption!
The opponent was continuously replenishing itself, naturally causing the lifespan consumption to gradually increase!
Li Yidao pondered. In the current situation, could he still run to the Funeral Parlor?
If he really went to the Funeral Parlor, bringing this creature along.
Wouldn¡¯t it be like delivering food to it?
Li Yidao was truly perplexed. What kind of existence could create such a horrifying monster?
Now, was there no need for any disguise?
Did it just attack like this?
However¡
Although he was curious, for him, the only thing he could do, or rather, should do, was to escape at the first opportunity!
There must be a solution to this problem, right? He wouldn¡¯t really be crushed by the opponent directly, would he?
If things got really bad, he could only seek out the old man!
After some thought, he decided to trust Unit 36!
Didn¡¯t Qi Yuqiang say that if encountering an unsolvable crisis, just run to them?
This¡ should be considered an unsolvable crisis, right?
The opponent should have a response to this kind of situation, shouldn¡¯t they?
He nced at the panicked driver and then shouted loudly, ¡°Head northwest to Fanzhong Road!¡±
This road led to the base of Unit 36 in Jiang City.
Not only that, ording to Qi Yuqiang, there were many powerhouses stationed in this base now!
Because Li Yidao was the catalyst for this event, many enemies were after him.
Jiang City naturally became a defensive stronghold second only to the capital!
There were also many big shots in this base!
The driver, upon hearing Li Yidao¡¯s shout, was also momentarily stunned!
Originally, his route was back to the Funeral Parlor.
It was an instinct.
However, upon hearing Li Yidao¡¯s shout, he only hesitated for a moment before decisively turning the steering wheel!
Then, stepping on the gas, he rushed toward the direction indicated by Li Yidao!
Just as the hearse drove about five hundred meters away, Li Yidao noticed that the eerie presence behind him was still there.
However, it seemed like the opponent¡¯s speed had slowed down, as if intentionally following behind him.
This was quite strange!
In the beginning, the opponent¡¯s speed was quite fast, but now it seemed to have slowed down.
Could it be that someone behind was controlling this eerie presence?
What was the purpose of the opponent?
For a moment, Li Yidao found himself deep in thought.
So much had happened recently.
Now he had to think more thoroughly andprehensively.
While Li Yidao was contemting, the person in the front row turned to look at Li Yidao, his mouth filled with panic. ¡°Dao¡ Brother Dao¡ we seem to be trapped¡¡±
Li Yidao was puzzled.
They were currently driving, weren¡¯t they?
And he could observe that the eerie presence behind them still maintained a certain distance.
What did they mean by being trapped?
However, Li Yidao soon understood! They were caught in a loop! Li Yidao noticed that the road sign they had just passed appeared again in less than three seconds!
Not only that, even if the driver chose to turn, they still ended up on the same street.
Li Yidao¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. ¡°Hehe¡ Another trap? Was it intentionally set by the opponent, or did they coincidentally seize an opportunity? Could it be that the system deliberately coborated with the opponent to set a trap for him?¡±
After all, if it weren¡¯t for the temporary mission prompt from the system, Li Yidao would definitely not havee to oversee Wang Qiang¡¯s funeral.
This was certain!
However, now¡ precisely because of the system¡¯s task, Li Yidao came.
In the end, he encountered so many things. Was it really just a coincidence?
Li Yidao didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t want to dwell on it. His identity had already changed, and encountering danger was quite normal now.
He was now contemting how to escape from this danger.
At this moment, he remained exceptionally calm, continuously strategizing. He noticed that the eerie presence behind him was still following.
Could it be that the entity causing their situation of being trapped and the eerie presence behind him were not working together?
It wasn¡¯t just himself caught in this loop; even the terror behind them was in a simr situation?
Heh¡ this was getting interesting. The more Li Yidao thought about it, the more he felt that this situation was bing increasingly mysterious.
He took out his phone and checked. As expected, there was no signal. As anticipated, he felt that contacting Qi Yuqiang immediately was a wise move.
He exined the situation to Qi Yuqiang, so even if he couldn¡¯t be contacted now, Qi Yuqiang would know his situation.
Once Qi Yuqiang sensed that he was in danger, he would definitely intervene.
Even if Qi Yuqiang couldn¡¯t handle it, he would inform the old man.
In Li Yidao¡¯s current understanding, there probably wasn¡¯t anything the old man couldn¡¯t handle! ¡°Keep driving, don¡¯t stop, no need to hurry, we are safe for now.¡±
Li Yidao noticed that the driver was already drenched in sweat, and the other person wasn¡¯t in much better shape.
Li Yidao¡¯s purpose inmanding them wasn¡¯t to find a solution; it was to give them a direction, something they could do.
In reality, stopping or continuing to drive at this point didn¡¯t make much sense.
They would inevitably face a battle, and the oue depended on whether the enemy¡¯s strength was illusory, confusing everyone, or if they had truly set up an airtight!
However, in Li Yidao¡¯s opinion, he still believed that all of this was just a coincidence.
The eerie presence behind him might be deliberately manipted by someone, but the current situation of being trapped in a loop¡ the opponent wouldn¡¯t have prepared so thoroughly, right?
After all, this was in China, within the borders of this country, and in Jiang City, which was prioritized by Unit 36!
Could the opponent really make so many arrangements specifically targeting Li Yidao?
It seemed highly unlikely!
Chapter 225 - 225: Qi Yuqiang’s Reinforcements (1)
Chapter 225 - 225: Qi Yuqiang¡¯s Reinforcements (1)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°The car has stopped?¡±
As the hearse suddenly came to a halt, Li Yidao frowned and inquired.
Now that the hearse had stopped, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a good sign.
Regardless, they were moving, and the other party would definitely need a way to maintain their state.
But if Li Yidao and the others were forced to stop, there were only two possibilities.
One was that their car had genuinely broken down, an extremely coincidental malfunction. However, this possibility wasn¡¯t very realistic.
After all, given the current situation, it was highly likely that the opponent had used some special means to make their hearse stop.
Naturally, under such circumstances, there would be consequences. As for the hearse driver at this moment, he nervously swallowed and said, ¡°I¡ I think I hit someone.¡±
Li Yidao¡¯s expression shed with a hint of confusion.
Hit someone? He looked around at everything nearby. How could there be someone here? Wasn¡¯t that a joke?
On such a road, how could there be anyone¡¯s presence, especially in their current situation? It was impossible.
¡°Stay in the car, don¡¯t get out. No matter what happens, don¡¯t get out. Wait for my signal.¡¯
Li Yidao knew there was no escaping.
Hit someone? It was utter nonsense!
Surely, the one trapping them now wanted to stop them at the first opportunity!
What was the purpose of doing this?
It was self-evident! As expected, not long after Li Yidao and the others¡¯ hearse stopped, or just when it stopped, the eerie presence from behind caught up!
The opponent¡¯s speed was getting faster!
It was about to make contact with the hearse!
In this situation, if Li Yidao didn¡¯t get out of the car, they would bembs waiting to be ughtered inside the vehicle!
If they fought outside, he might still have a chance.
At this moment, there was naturally no time for hesitation!
However, just as he was about to get out of the car, he froze in ce again!
He noticed that the eerie figure behind him suddenly stopped its movement!
Not only that, Li Yidao also noticed a trace of a chilling breath.
It wasn¡¯t the kind of coldness associated with darkness, but a genuine normal cold!
He furrowed his brows. And then!
He noticed that the eerie figure behind him seemed to be gradually encased in ice from the inside out!
Ice?
What did that mean?
How could there be ice?
And when he saw a figure gradually approaching from not far in front of their car, he was stunned for a moment.
Qi Yuqiang?
Was this guy responsible for the attack just now?
Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but look at the other deeply. This guy¡ impressive. He actually had such strength.
With that, Li Yidao intended to get out of the car. He couldn¡¯t let the other fight alone; Li Yidao was not powerless.
However¡ just as he was about to get out of the car, Qi Yuqiang spoke first.
¡°Hurry, I can¡¯t hold on for much longer! My colleagues have temporarily opened the seal here. You leave first, we¡¯ll cover for you!¡±
Qi Yuqiang¡¯s voice was urgent. Li Yidao listened and was momentarily stunned. Following that, he noticed!
The eerie presence that had been frozen was now breaking free at this moment.
Not only that, they also noticed that in their line of sight ahead, a path that was previously invisible had appeared, clearly the work of Qi Yuqiang¡¯s colleagues.
Li Yidao¡¯s expression darkened, but he didn¡¯t leave directly.
While he didn¡¯t leave, the driver in front didn¡¯t hesitate. He stepped on the gas directly!
This wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of death. Mainly, he was already a member of Unit 36. In this case, he would follow Qi Yuqiang¡¯s orders. Ensuring Li Yidao¡¯s safety was their top priority!
Even before Li Yidao could react, they had already rushed out!
He looked back, and there was no trace of the previous eerie figure. Even the figures of Qi Yuqiang and the others were nonexistent!
The hearse continued to speed ahead.
Li Yidao took a deep breath.
¡°Stop the car!¡±
¡°Squeak¡¡±
¡°Drive this corpse to the Funeral Parlor first. I¡¯lleter.¡±
Could Li Yidao really just leave like this?
Of course, he could!
He wouldn¡¯t feel any burden in his heart.
He was well aware that this was the consequence of Unit 36 asking him to intervene earlier.
They were prepared to bear such consequences!
The reason Li Yidao got out of the car was purely because there was a burning fighting spirit within him!
Dealing with trouble every day had truly be bothersome.
If he didn¡¯t take action to teach the other party a lesson, he wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow this anger.
Actually, Li Yidao wasn¡¯t very clear why his temper had be so irritabletely.
Maybe it was because there were too many things happening recently? Or perhaps there were too many aspects he needed to improve?
Regardless of the reason, Li Yidao felt that his temper had undergone a significant change recently..
Chapter 226 - 226: Qi Yuqiang’s Reinforcements (2)
Chapter 226 - 226: Qi Yuqiang¡¯s Reinforcements (2)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Li Yidao opened the car door and stepped out, the driver and the other person sitting in the car reluctantly followed suit. A hint of resignation was evident in their expressions.
¡°You guys?¡± Li Yidao furrowed his brow.
The two of them forced a bitter smile.
¡°We won¡¯t go in. It¡¯s suicide for us. We¡¯ll wait here for you. At least someone can provide support outside.¡±
They were self-aware enough to recognize that their abilities wouldn¡¯t allow them to participate in the battle.
Waiting outside to offer assistance was the best they could do.
Li Yidao nced at them and nodded slightly. ¡°Hmm.¡±
As his words fell, Li Yidao turned around and silently walked back to the sealed location behind him.
After a few steps, he felt an invisible membrane. However, this membrane was soft, and he could walk through it.
It wasn¡¯t as solid as when he walked from the inside to the outside.
As Li Yidao re-entered the sealed area, he saw Qi Yuqiang already half-kneeling on the ground.
Not far from him, a woman in white clothes had fainted, her life hanging in the bnce.
In front of him, the eerie presence had already broken free from its restraints.
The scattered shards of ice on the ground indicated that Qi Yuqiang¡¯s situation was definitely not good.
When Qi Yuqiang saw Li Yidaoing in, he angrily shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave! Why are you back!¡±
At this moment, Qi Yuqiang was indeed furious.
For them, being here meant they had made some preparations. If nothing unexpected happened, they would likely die here.
He already knew or at least spected that the terrifying presence before them was something they couldn¡¯t resist.
Under these circumstances, their ends ining here were already very clear.
Even if it meant sacrificing their lives, they had to do it!
Unit 36 wasn¡¯t just a repulsive existence. Their presence represented something significant.
However, Li Yidao didn¡¯t pay attention to Qi Yuqiang¡¯s angry outburst.
To be honest, at this moment, his heart was somewhat turbulent.
Regardless of the nature of the rtionship with Qi Yuqiang, whether it was an initial calction or forced assistance, they could still be consideredrades, right?
He took a deep breath, choosing not to directly engage the eerie presence.
The opponent seemed weakened by Qi Yuqiang¡¯s attack, showing no signs of initiating an attack at the moment. Li Yidao walked towards a white-d man lying on the ground not far from him.
Squatting down, he ced his right hand on the man¡¯s body.
Hmm¡
Not dead.
Hand of God!
36 years of lifespan.
As Li Yidao used his skill, the opponent¡¯s body began to twitch slowly, and his eyelids trembled slightly.
Clearly¡
He was about to wake up.
After treating him, Li Yidao stood up. He didn¡¯t go to Qi Yuqiang¡¯s location, as Qi Yuqiang, although injured, wasn¡¯t in a life-threatening situation.
So, no problem!
Li Yidao moved forward slowly, silently observing the countless lingering souls gathering before him. His eyes showed no trace of emotion. He pinched a talisman in his right hand.
However¡
He didn¡¯t directly use the talisman on the eerie figure in front of him!
Instead, he aimed the talisman at the surrounding seal!
First, expose the hidden garbage!
This way, he could focus on dealing with the eerie figure in front of him. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if the opponent stabbed him in the back during the battle!
As Li Yidao applied the talisman, the surrounding seal surprisingly wasn¡¯t immediately destroyed.
He took a deep breath¡
It seemed the opponent¡¯s strength was remarkable!
Without any hesitation, he decided to use two talismans at once this time!
Looking at the four talismans he had just replenished being consumed, he couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless.
This stock of this thing was running out too fast.
He wondered if there was any way for him to obtain more of these?
In reality¡ using one talisman would have been sufficient for Li Yidao.
The main reason the opponent had been able to resist the talisman attack just now was that there was something like a special substitute on the opponent¡¯s body!
Just now, the opponent used this item to block the attack!
If it weren¡¯t for the item, he would have died just now!
Therefore¡
If Li Yidao had used one more talisman for the attack, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem.
However¡
Li Yidao was not aware of the possibility of this issue. He had no idea about the actual situation.
so¡
To ensure absolute safety, he chose to directly use two talismans, hoping to eliminate the opponent immediately!
Everything was fine.
Having spent one talisman, at least now the sess was evident.
The seal hadpletely disappeared.
This meant that the entity behind the seal had also vanished.
The lurking danger of the hidden serpent had been removed!
In reality, Li Yidao wasn¡¯t entirely sure if there were any remaining threats from the opponent.
But at least, the danger discovered now had been resolved.
The remaining risks weren¡¯t something Li Yidao could identifv at this moment.
Under these circumstances, the only thing left for Li Yidao was to figure out how to deal with the eerie fusion entity before him!
He believed that since Qi Yuqiang had already arrived, the remaining people should also being shortly.
It could be that they were currently trapped or simply at a considerable distance!
Moreover, there were supposed to be some people around Li Yidao.
Why hadn¡¯t these people shown up yet?
Certainly, they must be inbat, helping Li Yidao intercept the enemy!
Li Yidao took a deep breath.
He moved slowly toward the direction of the fused entity!
Soul Seizure!
And the de of Death!
Both were ready for use!
After this period of consolidation, the fused entity of lingering souls could even wield the de of Death!
This indicated that the opponent was gradually materializing!
If he waited until the opponent fully materialized!
Possibly¡
It would be even more terrifying!
Chapter 227 - 227: Fight! (1)
Chapter 227 - 227: Fight! (1)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Watching as Li Yidao was about to engage in a battle with the horrifying entity, Qi Yuqiang hurriedly shouted, ¡°No!¡±
He could sense that the current eerie fused entity, despite some weakness, was still beyond what they could resist.
If not, he wouldn¡¯t have desperately intercepted Li Yidao earlier, attempting to let him escape.
After all, he knew that Li Yidao¡¯s abilities were quite mysterious and significantly superior to his own.
Li Yidao¡¯s attack power, coupled with his restraining skills, could truly pose a threat ifbined effectively.
If the opponent¡¯s attack power wasn¡¯t so formidable, they wouldn¡¯t be facing such a dire situation now.
It could be said that they were caught in a dilemma!
Escape?
Impossible!
Attack?
Unwinnable!
Yes, unwinnable!
He didn¡¯t believe for a moment that Li Yidao could win!
If he could, there would be no need for Qi Yuqiang to support him, right?
However, at this moment, Li Yidaopletely ignored his roars, paying no attention to Qi Yuqiang¡¯s warnings. Instead, he steadily advanced.
In his left hand, he held a bronze mirror, while his right hand clutched talismans capable of attacking either human or spiritual entities.
He had all five talismans in his hands!
No, he had realized earlier that both types of talismans could be used against this eerie fused entity.
Whether it was because the system defined the opponent as an object or for some other reason, it was good news.
This way, he still had several talismans at his disposal!
Even though Li Yidao wasn¡¯t entirely sure about the specific power of the talismans, he knew one thing¡ªthey had some effect on this eerie fused entity!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Consecutive explosions echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.
Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but be stunned!
How could the talismans exhibit such effects?
Before this, Li Yidao had used talismans without any apparent results. But what was happening this time?
Why did it show a substantial effect?
However, Li Yidao couldn¡¯t afford to consider too much!
He had already started his attack!
And naturally, he couldn¡¯t hesitate!
The bronze mirror was aimed directly at the eerie fused entity and began to radiate its light!
However¡
The opponent only paused for a second!
Ineffective!
As expected, the opponent wasn¡¯t going to be so easily dealt with!
Li Yidao had already considered this possibility when he began his attack!
Unseal!
This was the second time the seal was undone!
ording to the old man¡¯s words, if the seal was undone three times and his
strength didn¡¯t reach a certain level, the bronze mirror would basically be unusable.
Using it might not only be ineffective but could also lead to a bacsh!
After all, the mirror also possessed consciousness.
So, given the current situation, if Li Yidao unsealed the bronze mirror multiple times and allowed the consciousness to revive, how could the once-hostile parties possibly support him?
How could they assist Li Yidao in fighting against the enemy?
Not only that, the old man also mentioned that the bronze mirror had an owner.
If consciousness was unsealed and revived, the entity behind it would surelye looking!
ording to the old man, that entity was not something that Li Yidao could challenge.
Pausing his thoughts for a moment, Li Yidao focused all his energy on the uing battle.
As the bronze mirror¡¯s seal was undone, more energy enveloped the eerie fused entity.
The opponent¡¯s figure fell into a struggle within the local area.
He could feel that the bronze mirror was under tremendous pressure.
If he wasn¡¯t careful, it could break free.
And if the opponent broke free and closed in on Li Yidao, for the current Li Yidao, it would be utterly impossible to resist!
Exhaling deeply, Li Yidao utilized the remaining power of the bronze mirror, leveraging the time the opponent was still under control.
Without any hesitation, he directly used Soul Seizure.
This was currently hisst resort. If, under the influence of Soul Seizure, he still couldn¡¯t beat the enemy, then Li Yidao might have to find a way to escape.
Soul Seizure! Li Yidao felt a tremendous drain on his mental strength. In that instant, he even felt on the verge of passing out.
Exhale¡ exhale¡ exhale¡ He gasped for air heavily.
His entire being waspletely on the edge of coldness and copse, but he persevered, relying on his robust consciousness.
Soul Seizure¡ The power of the opponent¡¯s soul exceeded his mental strength limit.
Huff, huff, huff!
Moreover, Li Yidao saw his lifespan visibly depleting at an rming rate.
On average, one second equaled one year.
Almost every second, the remaining lifespan figure changed!
Given the current situation, Li Yidao really couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer.
One minute was sixty seconds.
Ten minutes were six hundred.
Could he endure for half an hour?
Facing the opponent¡¯s madness, could hest half an hour?
Chapter 228 - 228: Fight! (2)
Chapter 228 - 228: Fight! (2)
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Or could he control the opponent until death within half an hour?
Currently, he only observed the depletion of his own lifespan, with little effect on the main consciousness of this fused entity!
He had already guessed the overall situation of this fused entity.
There must be countless lingering souls around it.
And in the midst of these lingering souls, there was a soul that had been nurtured and born with intelligence.
This soul might have been exceptionally powerful during its lifetime, serving as the primary spiritual entity!
Another possibility was that this soul was formed through numerous lingering souls and various consciousness, a newly generated soul!
Or, there was an even more extreme possibility!
This soul was the consciousness of the person behind it!
From the beginning to now, the opponent¡¯s attacks were indeed adept at affecting the soul.
These people werepletely insane.
It could even be confirmed that the opponent used its consciousness to control these resentful spirits without any problem!
Given their personalities, they were definitely capable of such actions!
However¡
Regardless of the situation, Li Yidao knew.
He must deal with the main soul of this fused entity!
Only in doing so could he ensure absolute safety!
Only then this entity could be finished.
Otherwise, everything, truly, would lose any meaning!
Li Yidao gritted his teeth!
Continuing to endure the intense pain in his brain, Li Yidao kept releasing the Soul Seizure skill.
Meanwhile, the opponent continued to struggle and roar.
Li Yidao¡¯s Soul Seizure would eliminate the lingering souls fused within him one by one, and the destruction of these lingering souls undoubtedly affected the opponent¡¯s abilities.
Consequently, his own strength was gradually diminishing.
Therefore, what he needed to do now was to eliminate the main culprit, Li Yidao, before his strength waspletely overwhelmed.
The few talismans he had used earlier had already consumed a significant portion of the lingering souls.
Metaphorically speaking, it was like delivering a heavy blow.
And now, with Li Yidao¡¯s Soul Seizure, it felt like he had cast a curse on the opponent, causing continuous damage to the opponent.
Continuing to endure the intense pain in his brain, Li Yidao kept releasing the
Soul Seizure skill. Meanwhile, the opponent continued to struggle and roar. Li Yidao¡¯s Soul Seizure would eliminate the lingering souls fused within him one by one, and the destruction of these lingering souls undoubtedly affected the opponent¡¯s abilities. Consequently, his own strength was gradually diminishing. Therefore, what he needed to do now was to eliminate the main culprit, Li Yidao, before his strength waspletely overwhelmed.
The few talismans he had used earlier had already consumed a significant portion of the lingering souls. Metaphorically speaking, it was like delivering a heavy blow. And now, with Li Yidao¡¯s ability using Soul Seizure, it felt like he had cast a curse on the opponent, causing continuous loss of vitality.
¡°Roar.¡±
Seeing the increasing impact of Li Yidao¡¯s Soul Seizure on the fused lingering souls, the fused entity realized it couldn¡¯t continue the stalemate.
Suddenly, his entire body was shrouded in a ck mist.
Then, the originally fused colossal body disintegrated into countless lingering souls in an instant.
It¡ actively disintegrated?
But this wasn¡¯t the end!
Or one could say it was just the beginning!
The disintegrated lingering souls erupted into screams and wild roars.
Under the effect of Li Yidao¡¯s Soul Seizure, these lingering souls were attacked every second, gradually weakening and bing more ethereal.
Soon, they dissipated into nothingness.
This was evidently the oue of Li Yidao¡¯s attack! But it wasn¡¯t over!
Some lingering souls directly flew into all angles illuminated by the bronze mirror!
Then, they filled the interior of the bronze mirror with their figures! As for the remaining lingering souls, they gained the ability to move freely!
Seeing this scene, Li Yidao¡¯s heart sank!
Aplete soul, clearly visible among all the lingering souls, had a normal form.
Without thinking, Li Yidao knew that this was the primary soul of the entire fused entity, the consciousness in control!
Its form was quite ordinary, as if it was staring at Li Yidao.
Its gaze was filled with great anger!
Seeing this scene, Li Yidao¡¯s heart sank even more!
This soul was definitely not an ordinary lingering soul that could fuse.
Nor was it a state that a newly formed consciousness could possess!
This was¡ The opponent¡¯s true consciousness!
This was a trace of consciousness dispersed by the opponent!
In this way, the opponent controlled this fused entity through these traces of consciousness!
This was the most terrifying development!
But¡ At this point, there was no other way!
He controlled the ability of Soul Seizure, trying to control these lingering souls as much as possible with each release!
The depletion of his lifespan began to be calcted at ten years per second!
Ten years of lifespan consumed in a single second!
Moreover! He felt that his consciousness was beginning to faint!
He could only grit his teeth and persist! If he didn¡¯t persist, death might be waiting for them!
The possibility of escaping now seemed slim!
After all¡ The opponent had already madeplete preparations!
Even his consciousness could be spent to attack Li Yidao!
What else was beyond his capabilities?
The opponent must have made desperate preparations!
So! Li Yidao knew that this time was truly a life-determining crossroad!
Soon!
As some lingering souls obstructed the effect of the bronze mirror, the remaining ones, under the control of the central consciousness, once again converged.
However, after this fusion, the volume was reduced by halfpared to before.
Li Yidao no longer had the possibility of simultaneously attacking lingering souls in multiple directions.
The consumption of lifespan reverted to the speed of one second per year.
However, Li Yidao knew this wasn¡¯t a good solution.
He tried to adjust his movements, attempting to make the opponent¡¯s figure reappear in the bronze mirror for control.
However, the opponent was prepared!
The remaining non-fused lingering souls almostpletely blocked all angles of the bronze mirror!
This rendered all of Li Yidao¡¯s efforts useless!
At this moment, the fused entity elerated its movement, rapidly approaching Li Yidao, ready to attack.
Originally, Soul Seizure could control soul bodies, naturally restricting the opponent¡¯s movement!
However, now¡ Li Yidao¡¯s control only applied to a specific lingering soul within the enormous fused entity, and this lingering soul was still moving even if it appeared a bit stiff.
Exhaling deeply, Li Yidao watched as the fused entity approached closer and closer.
It seemed like he had to fight desperately!
He had to rely on the power of his Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection!
Since the opponent had a conscious being in control or a part of the soul separated by the person behind it, this indicated that someone was manipting everything behind the scenes.
Li Yidao was already considered in a life-threatening situation.
If the effect of the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection was triggered and the opponent, in turn, suffered bacsh and died, would it harm or directly kill the person controlling everything behind the scenes?
If the opponent was fatally harmed by the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection, then Li Yidao would be safe.
However, this premise relied on the system detecting the opponent¡¯s attack. If it couldn¡¯t detect it, it might be his demise!
Just as Li Yidao was preparing for the worst, suddenly, a burst of icy breath made him pause.
Then, he saw the fused entity, which was previously charging towards him, suddenly freeze in ce!
He instinctively turned around and saw Qi Yuqiang, who was enduring the pain, climbing up with a determined expression.
Blood was still flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his face showed extreme agony.
¡°Kill him for me! Ah!¡± Qi Yuqiang roared while increasing the power of his skills!
The originally struggling fused entity was once again immobilized in ce!
Without hesitation, Li Yidao continued to use Soul Seizure!
He had no other options.
Now, the only thing they could do was engage in a battle of attrition with the opponent.
It remained to be seen whether they could wear down the opponent or if they would be worn down by the opponent!
He knew that Qi Yuqiang¡¯s seal wouldn¡¯tst too long.
Although the current fused entity¡¯s strength had been significantly reduced, Qi Yuqiang was in a simrly weakened state.
It was already thest gasp of him!
However¡
It wasn¡¯t over yet!
Just as the fused entity showed signs of breaking free again, a white light fell directly around him.
An invisible barrier formed around the bizarre fused entity!
Chapter 229 - 229: The Final Dawn of Victory
Chapter 229 - 229: The Final Dawn of Victory
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He felt that this white light was also a kind of ability, simr to a control skill.
Sure enough, as the white light descended, the bizarre fused entity, which had been frozen by Qi Yuqiang but had started to break free, was once again trapped in ce.
Li Yidao instinctively turned around and saw the white-robed man he had just treated, biting his teeth, sitting in ce, and then using his skills.
It seemed that the opponent had consumed too much, leading to this state of unconsciousness.
Otherwise, even if Li Yidao¡¯s Hand of God ability was strong, it would probably not be so simple to save the opponent.
Exhaling deeply, Li Yidao pressed forward. Without hesitation, he threw out thest remaining talisman in his hand.
In the current situation, as long as he could inflict any kind of attack on the opponent, it would be good! As long as he could consume all the lingering souls of the opponent¡¯s fusion.
The final victory would belong to Li Yidao and his team. And now, this was theirst opportunity to attack.
Otherwise, they would have to wait until Qi Yuqiang¡¯s and the other person¡¯s seal effects disappeared.
Once Li Yidao¡¯s bronze mirror ability disappeared, or when his lifespan was consumed to the point where he couldn¡¯t continue, they would truly be defeated.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t know if it was his determination to attack or the intense use of the Soul Seizure skill that made him feel unusually rxed all over his body at this moment.
Not only that, he felt a slight release of his spiritual power.
Exhaling deeply, he released a long breath.
His Soul Seizure seemed to have leveled up, and the range of attack had increased.
Taking a deep breath, he no longer held back and went all out.
From the previous lifespan consumption of one year per second, it directly increased to ten years per second now.
Whether the bizarre fused entity sensed the crisis or the opponent was at the end of their strength was unclear.
After Li Yidao¡¯s full-scale attack, it unexpectedly went into a rampage. Regardless of Qi Yuqiang¡¯s continuous freezing, it could break free at the fastest speed.
As for the invisible white light barrier, it became extremely precarious under its frenzied and subconscious attacks, even feeling like it could shatter at any moment.
Li Yidao¡¯s expression was unusually serious.
All three of them could see that at this moment, the fused entity¡¯s overall soul aura was bing more and more illusory.
Not only that, its volume was also shrinking.
If nothing unexpected happened, its current strength had already plummeted.
¡°Keep it up! He¡¯s almost done for!¡±
Qi Yuqiang increased his attacks once again, even resorting to a relentless assault.
His eyes turned bloodshot, blood flowed from his nostrils, and traces of blood even appeared at the corners of his mouth.
He was bleeding from his ears, and it seemed like his eyes might start bleeding if the situation continued.
Yet, he continued to roar, persevering through the pain.
The white-robed man, although he didn¡¯t speak, was also covered in his own blood-soaked white attire.
He endured severe pain, crazily depleting his own life.
From his perspective, he had just passed through the gates of death, and now he felt like he was living on borrowed lifespan.
Even though he had been in a state of unconsciousness, he somewhat understood the situation. He knew that Li Yidao had saved him.
Taking a deep breath, Li Yidaounched another attack. He waspletely in a frenzy, and the visible reduction in his remaining lifespan was rming¡ªten years per second, a hundred years in ten seconds, and almost a decade in less than a second.
They persisted in this extreme manner, enduring for one minute, then two. Qi Yuqiang was on the verge of copsing, his eyes struggling to stay open, and only a faint trace of ice energy indicated his continued presence.
The other white-robed person wasn¡¯t in a better situation.
His consciousness began to slip into a drowsy state, yet the faint trembling of his sealed power indicated that he was still contributing to the attack.
For them, everything was an unbearable torment¡ªa torment that extended from their minds to their bodies.
As for Li Yidao, after two minutes, he had consumed over 1,500 years of his lifespan, leaving him with a meager amount.
If it weren¡¯t for thepletion of a temporary mission earlier, he might have already reached his limit.
Yet, the fused entity was not faring well either.
It could no longer struggle, and the fully formed human consciousness in the middle had be apparent.
Furthermore, its breath began to gradually destabilize.
Li Yidao even had a fleeting illusion that if they stopped attacking, the opponent would probably escape.
However, they didn¡¯t give up. With the continuous coordination between Qi Yuqiang and the white-robed man, along with Li Yidao¡¯s relentless attacks to weaken the opponent¡¯s strength, they maintained a state where the opponent was consistently being drained.
Although Qi Yuqiang¡¯s encirclement and the seal were gradually weakening, the opponent¡¯s strength was also diminishing.
Naturally, the fused entity lost any possibility of breaking free.
Until now, all it could do was find a way to protect its consciousness from Li Yidao¡¯s relentless assault.
At this moment, the opponent¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment.
Gathering such arge number of residual souls wasn¡¯t something they could achieve solely with their own strength.
It required significant human and material resources, an amount not to be underestimated.
Unexpectedly, this turned out to be the resolution.
They had exerted all their efforts specifically against Li Yidao.
In normal circumstances, this level of strength was indeed something Li Yidao couldn¡¯t resist, even with assistance from others.
They wouldn¡¯t bother with attacks from anyone else, focusing solely on swiftly eliminating Li Yidao.
However, when they were initially surrounded by an unknown force, they became somewhat hesitant.
They were unsure if this force was aiding Li Yidao or shared the same objectives as them.
Later, when the other party expressed their intention to cooperate in getting rid of Li Yidao, it was a win-win situation.
Just at that moment, Qi Yuqiang arrived, coincidentally bringing along a person skilled in sealing, causing Li Yidao to escape.
This turn of events left them speechless.
Originally, they believed Li Yidao must have fled, and he had arranged for two people to obstruct them.
Even if these two people could be quickly dealt with, it was enough time for Li Yidao to escape.
If not, he wouldn¡¯t have only assigned two people to stop them.
However, to their surprise and delight, Li Yidao had returned on his own.
This caught them off guard, and they didn¡¯t immediately take action.
Qi Yuqiang focused on regaining strength and observed what kind of hidden moves Li Yidao had.
However, what left him utterly confused was when Li Yidao casually made a move.
The person who cooperated with him in sealing suddenly died.
He could feel the opponent¡¯s presence vanishpletely, an irrevocable death.
Before he couldprehend what had happened, Li Yidaounched an attack against him.
The initial attacks were the same, and he felt absolute danger.
He hadn¡¯t even sensed how he attacked
It just happened in such a calm state.
People often said Li Yidao¡¯s attacks were invisible, making them impossible to defend against.
Subsequent events surpassed all his expectations, and now, once again, he felt the fear of death..
Chapter 230 - 230: The Old Man Is Here, We’re Safe!
Chapter 230 - 230: The Old Man Is Here, We¡¯re Safe!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As time passed, both sides had be desperate.
Li Yidao¡¯s expression gradually turned malicious as he checked his remaining lifespan¡ª158 years.
Only 15 seconds remained for him to endure.
If Li Yidao couldn¡¯t oust the opponent in these 15 seconds, he might be the one facing death.
As for Qi Yuqiang and the other white-robed man, they had alreadypletely passed out.
It wasn¡¯t urate to say they passed out.
They were in a state of uncertain life and death.
However, judging by their conditions, things didn¡¯t look good.
At least for now, the situation was not optimistic.
Li Yidao continued to deplete his remaining lifespan, moving forward relentlessly.
The bronze mirror, which had been trapping residual souls, had already been retrieved by Li Yidao.
When the strength of the fused entity dropped to its lowest point, the remaining souls scattered in retreat.
Li Yidao was indeed at the end of his strength, but the residual souls didn¡¯t know that.
Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t challenge Li Yidao¡¯s formidable determination.
They were just souls, possessing consciousness, not fools.
Would they rush forward knowing the danger and face certain death?
Under the subconscious awareness of their remaining consciousness, they would undoubtedly choose to escape.
Now, Li Yidao faced only thest consciousness of the mastermind, struggling to persist.
In reality, no one could trap him anymore.
Qi Yuqiang and the white-robed man had both lost consciousness, and the only thing keeping him from escaping was Li Yidao¡¯s Soul Seizure.
Unlike others who might be unable to control their consciousness again due to their abilities or their own weaknesses, Li Yidao was different.
His skill wasn¡¯t concerned with or affected by the condition of Li Yidao¡¯s body. It was a fixed type of power¡ªconsumed lifespan and delivered corresponding attacks to the enemy.
Regardless of Li Yidao¡¯s weakness, as long as he had lifespan, he could execute it.
Watching Li Yidao getting closer, the opponent¡¯s consciousness grew increasingly frantic.
As they approached the moment of true death, who could guarantee to face death calmly?
Except for those driven by fervor or madness, anyone with a moment of rationality, if not plunged into despair, wouldn¡¯t, and perhaps couldn¡¯t, face death.
The impending arrival of death wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed¡ªit was a true terror.
With 108 years of remaining lifespan and only ten seconds left, Li Yidao roared,
Perhaps it was his momentum, or perhaps it was his final madness that caused the opponent¡¯s consciousness topletely copse.
Despite using his remaining consciousness to desperately break free, Li Yidao¡¯s skills, as mentioned before, wouldn¡¯t crumble due to his dwindling lifespan or weakening state.
As long as Li Yidao had lifespan to provide, his skill would persist.
Ten seconds, nine seconds¡ five seconds, four seconds¡ finally, three seconds left.
In thesest three seconds, Li Yidao¡¯s eyes turnedpletely red, and he became utterly frenzied.
The final three seconds seemed to freeze, creating an almost static moment.
If, at thest second, he couldn¡¯t resolve the situation, Li Yidao would undoubtedly need to end the use of Soul Seizure.
However, stopping Soul Seizure meant giving up the fight, and the opponent, a figure of significance, would undoubtedly realize that Li Yidao had reached his limit.
In that case, the result, whether he chose to abandon the Soul Seizure skill or persist until thest year of his lifespan, was already predetermined.
Three seconds, two seconds¡ one second.
The opponent didn¡¯t fall.
At this moment, a wry smile appeared on Li Yidao¡¯s lips.
Had he failed to defeat the opponent after giving his all, revealing all his cards?
But he knew he had done his best.
Sigh¡ life might just be like this.
No one could predict the situation in the next second.
However, the unpredictable next second might not necessarily lead to a bad oue.
Just as Li Yidao¡¯sst second of expenditure ended, he was forced to cease the use of Soul Seizure.
An invisible force enveloped him¡ªa familiar and somewhat gentle force.
Clearly, it was someone or something trying to save Li Yidao.
At the same time, the enemy, who had just felt a release throughout his body, suddenly sensed an absolute sense of oppression.
His expression, which had just rxed, froze instantly.
Even if his original form came personally at his peak, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against this force!
In an instant, the entity was truly stunned in ce.
His eyes were filled with disbelief.
In silence, his remaining consciousness noticed an old man slowly approaching from behind Li Yidao.
The old man¡¯s steps were so harmonious, and his posture was soposed.
When Li Yidao saw this person, he copsed directly to the ground like a deted balloon.
He knew he was safe.
The old man had arrived.
Even though he had never seen the old man take action, he had absolute confidence in him.
He knew the old man was mysterious, aware that he was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, his past self wouldn¡¯t have survived. So, the moment he saw the old man, hepletely rxed.
The tense nerves also rxed.
So, naturally, he became weak.
As the old man approached, he looked at Li Yidao, smiled, and nodded at him.
Li Yidao did not respond.
Not that he didn¡¯t want to respond, but the intense pain in his brain made him unsure of how to respond.
The battle just now, if it weren¡¯t for Li Yidao¡¯s exceptionally strong willpower, how could he have endured until now?
That would be absolutely impossible!
He might have passed out many times without even knowing!
You see, for Li Yidao, many times, he¡¯s just an ordinary person.
For example, his mental power, although it might be slightly stronger due to carrying two people¡¯s mental strength, it¡¯s only a marginal improvement!
Wanting to support his skills to achieve a higher level or deeper abilities is not that simple!
If there weren¡¯t some special opportunities or unique training methods, for him, he probably could only maintain the current situation.
But, as the crises he faced became greater, and as the skills he acquired became sharper, even today, he discovered something.
Skills, after multiple uses or a certain level of mastery, they could advance!
For example, now, the ability of the Soul Seizure skill had already leveled up!
No, it should be said that the Soul Gathering skill had once again leveled up!
[Soul Gathering: By consuming a certain lifespan, it can form Soul Gathering. The advanced ability, ¡®Soul Seizure,¡¯ can consume ten times the lifespan of the corresponding Soul Gathering to perform ¡®Soul Seizure.¡¯ ¡®Soul Seizure¡¯ can arbitrarily dispose of the spiritual body formed after Soul Gathering. With the advancement of ¡®Soul Seizure,¡¯ it can consume a hundred times the lifespan of
Soul Gathering to deal with spiritual bodies at a higher level.]
Following Soul Seizure, there came an advanced version of Soul Seizure!
That was, a hundred times the lifespan consumption!
In other words, it¡¯s ten times the Soul Seizure!
This was the same as the situation just now!
Moreover¡ Li Yidao could freely use Soul Seizure or its advanced version.
This was quite user-friendly.
After all, facing today¡¯s crisis was still a rare urrence.
It could distract the entire Unit 36, even Elder Liang, making them too busy to
care about themselves.
They couldn¡¯te to the rescue.
Even the old man needed such a long time to rush over.
The opponent¡¯s strength and abilities were definitely not simple!
Li Yidao was well aware of this!
But today¡¯s battle also nted a seed of self-improvement in Li Yidao¡¯s heart.
A seed that needed to be strengthened as soon as possible.
You see, the previous followings and various predictions were all aimed at ordinary people.
Naturally, there was no problem.
Even when dealing with some special ability users, they were just small fries in the organization.
So there was no problem.
This kind of easy battle made Li Yidao form an idea to be the ¡°Grim Reaper¡±!
However, when facing absolute power and higher-level abilities, the shorings of Li Yidao¡¯s abilities were exposed.
He waspletely outpowered!
So now, after this incident, Li Yidao nned to activelyplete the system tasks as much as possible!
His recent follow-ups had really decreased a lot.
He hadn¡¯t actively pursued some follow-up tasks after the death of the followed person!
This not only resulted in slow lifespan umtion but also ack of skill improvement.
If he were more diligent, he could umte thousands of years of lifespan!
Or if hepleted more tasks and advanced the system, today¡¯s battle would have been a bit easier.
After all,pared to being attacked by others, his attacks were invisible.
Such attacks were the ones that people were defenseless against!
They couldn¡¯t even defend!
They could only passively ept!
But under such conditions, he was still beaten badly, and even his life was almost in danger!
The system¡ probably couldn¡¯t bear to watch, right?
As Li Yidao was thinking back to the battle just now, the old man had already walked in front of the opponent¡¯s consciousness.
His smile gradually turned cold.
Without any nonsense in the fearful eyes of the opponent, he pointed directly with a finger.
Then, the opponent¡¯s consciousness instantly turned into flying ashes!
While attacking, the old man¡¯s gaze was also exceptionally cold, muttering to himself, ¡°Your hands have reached too far¡.
Chapter 231 - 231: The Battle Is Over, Hold on.
Chapter 231: The Battle Is Over, Hold on.
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The old man effortlessly dealt with the opponent.
Soon after, a group of people quickly ran from a distance.
Leading the group was Elder Liang.
There was another elderly man with them, and their condition didn¡¯t seem too good either.
It was evident that they had just experienced a battle.
As they witnessed the scene before them, their expressions darkened considerably.
Elder Liang stood in front of the old man, resembling a junior.
¡°Elder Fu, this matter is our negligence, and we will surely provide you with an exnation.¡±
He sped his hands together in a gesture of respect.
The old man nced at him indifferently.
¡°I await your exnation. Otherwise, I¡¯ll seek an exnation from your Grand
Elder. ¡±
¡°Since you chose to have my junior take action, you should know how to consider and resolve potential crises.¡±
¡°But now¡ since there is no certainty, you shouldn¡¯t have had him intervene.¡± ¡°He is a greenhorn who doesn¡¯t understand things. Are you a greenhorn too?¡±
The old man looked at Elder Liang with a faint gaze, his tone oppressive, almost suffocating.
His meaning was clear.
You failed to do what you should have done.
Or rather, you didn¡¯t have a hundred percent certainty to do what you should have done.
So, you shouldn¡¯t have had Li Yidao intervene!
But since you asked Li Yidao for help, you should have done what you were supposed to do!
Reprimanded by the old man, Elder Liang stood still, not daring to utter a word.
He knew that it was their decision that had led to a mistake.
In reality, there shouldn¡¯t have been such danger.
But what they never expected was that the opponent would arrange for such a high-level existence toe!
Not only that, they also arranged for more people to trap them in ce, unable to provide support!
In this battle, both sides had almost used their true strength!
It was supposed to be just a confrontation.
But now, it had truly reached a do-or-die situation!
In fact¡ what Elder Liang and his group didn¡¯t know was that, ording to normalbat logic and their fighting style, the enemy wouldn¡¯tunch such a crazy attack!
After all, this time, their losses had truly caused them great pain!
However, the coincidence was that in the previous encounter, among the files Qi Yuqiang had given to Li Yidao, two of them had elders who were real big shots in the organization on the other side!
One person might be manageable, possibly suppressed, but the disciples of two big shots were no small seal.
Under thebined pressure of these two influential figures, they didn¡¯t even need external approval to arrange their subordinates for an offensive.
This led to the unfolding of the earlier scene where, in a surprisingly short time, they managed to thwart the ongoing conspiracy.
Even more coincidentally, the fused entity causing havoc wasn¡¯t affiliated with their organization.
Those sealing it and obstructing Elder Liang¡¯s group belonged to the opposing faction. The bizarre fused consciousness was, in reality, associated with the Sakura faction!
In any case, both sides found themselves strangely aligned: one person held off the majority of Unit 36 personnel, while the other besieged Li Yidao at this location.
Despite all their calctions, they didn¡¯t anticipate Li Yidao having such profound reserves.
Even though Li Yidao was not in a good situation, his intervention bought them enough time.
Not only that, but he also managed to treat Qi Yuqiang and another person, who bounced back and joined the fight thereafter!
In the end, the old man who arrivedterpletely resolved the situation.
Even the one intercepting the old man was now heavily injured, and their life hung in the bnce!
Weren¡¯t they spreading rumors that the old man was heavily injured?
But why was hisbat strength still so formidable?
This was another miscalction on their part!
In any case, due to various coincidences and multiple factors, the current
situation had unfolded.
After reprimanding Elder Liang and the others, he walked directly to Li Yidao¡¯s side. He took out a pill from his pocket and ced it in Li Yidao¡¯s mouth.
Sensing the digestion of the pill, Li Yidao felt an unusual coolness throughout his body.
Thankfully¡
Everything was still okay.
At least he was still alive.
Looking at his remaining eight years of lifespan, a wry smile appeared on his lips.
It was so difficult.
He was about to go with the old man soon¡
He currently had no lifespan left.
For Li Yidao, without lifespan, he was like a tiger without ws.
He did not have any ability at all.
Therefore, he had to quickly acquire more lifespan now!
¡°How are you?¡± the old man asked as he looked at Li Yidao, who had already consumed the pill and its effects were wearing off.
Li Yidao nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡¯
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Go back and rest, and let¡¯s postpone our departure date.¡±
After saying this, the old man turned and left, not apanying Li Yidao back.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t say anything either, enduring the pain as he stood up. However, he didn¡¯t walk away. Instead, he headed towards Qi Yuqiang, who was not far away.
Qi Yuqiang¡¯s life or death was uncertain at this point.
He should take a look first.
If he hadn¡¯t died¡ Li Yidao nced at his eight years of lifespan, he might deducted one for Qi Yuqiang. Let him live for a bit longer.
The same went for the unnamed man in white.
After all¡ these men had fought alongside him.
The human being was just like this.
As long as one wasn¡¯t a cold-blooded creature, a sense of brotherhood would inevitably arise after experiencing life and death together.
This kind of brotherhood was something that couldn¡¯t be expressed in words.
¡°Wait a moment.¡±
Watching as Qi Yuqiang and the other person were about to be carried away on a stretcher by the arriving medical personnel, Li Yidao waved his hand to stop them. The apanying doctor instantly became anxious, ready to reprimand, but was restrained by Elder Liang beside him.
Li Yidao paid no attention to the doctor. Instead, he ced his hand on Qi
Yuqiang.
Thankfully¡
There was still a breath.
Hand of God!
Lifespan increased by 1 year!
There was no choice. It wasn¡¯t that Li Yidao didn¡¯t want to exert all his efforts to treat them. He himself had a limited lifespan.
If he used all his strength for treatment, not only would he fail to save them, but he would also exhaust his own life!
Fortunately, theter upgrades to the system had happened. Otherwise, Li Yidao would truly have no way out now.
He applied the same treatment to the other person as well.
This kind of treatment couldn¡¯t fully revive them, but it could at least save their lives.
There wouldn¡¯t be any problems within a year!
Li Yidao was confident about this.
Of course, this was just the current assessment. If the conditions worsened or they suffered additional injuries, the likelihood of surviving beyond a year would decrease significantly.
However, Li Yidao couldn¡¯t determine this at the moment. He would have to wait and confirmter.
As the treatment concluded, he shifted his gaze to Elder Liang.
¡°Find a ce for these two and arrange for someone to protect them, ¡± Li Yidao instructed.
¡°Only conduct simple monitoring and treatment; avoid high-intensity procedures. After I recover, I will re-treat them.¡±
Li Yidao had to give some instructions.
After all, for now, he had only managed to save the lives of these two individuals.
Moreover, the other one had indeed undergone surgery. Who knew if it counted as a second injury?
It was not like in aplete treatment scenario.
If it were aplete treatment scenario, Li Yidao had confidence that these people would undoubtedly be sessfully treated. But now¡ it was different.
Li Yidao did not have any confidence in himself.
That was why he had to give specific instructions.
Elder Liang promptly nodded!
He understood and was well aware of Li Yidao¡¯s strength!
Since he said so, it definitely meant he agreed.
But¡ the doctor on the side. at this moment. shouted loudlv.
¡°What? Find a ce to leave them? Given the current condition of the patients, you¡¯re telling me to find a ce to leave them? Are you letting the patients wait for death themselves? Urgent surgery must be performed immediately! Otherwise, the patients may never wake up!¡±
His tone was urgent!
However, after shouting a few sentences, he was pulled away by one of the Unit 36 personnel.
Li Yidao watched this scene without saying anything.
Instead, he waved toward the hearse in the distance.
The hearse driver, who had been waiting at a distance, saw Li Yidao wave.
Without a word, he stepped on the gas and drove over.
It had to be said that these two were indeed quite capable!
Earlier, after Li Yidao lifted the seal, he had already seen their figures.
Simrly¡
Naturally¡ he could also see Li Yidao¡¯s battle.
Even in such a situation, he did not escape.
It was already very good!
Chapter 232 - 232: Sleep For Three Days
Chapter 232: Sleep For Three Days
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Seated on the hearse, Li Yidao slowly approached the Funeral Parlor¡¯s location.
He endured the intense pain in his brain, preventing himself from losing consciousness.
Such a strong sensation of pain was not easy to endure.
If it weren¡¯t for the pill given to him by the old man, he might not have been able to endure it now.
As for why he persisted in heading to the Funeral Parlor in his current condition, it was because of Wang Qiang, whom he was following.
Moreover, there was the presence of a temporary mission.
Currently, he only had six years of lifespan left, and even if he encountered a formidable opponent or just an ordinary person arranged to assassinate him, he could be in real trouble.
Not from a surprise attack but from the bacsh of his own skill¡ªthe Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection!
Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t found a way to deactivate it.
So, in times of crisis, it would inevitably consume his lifespan.
Could his remaining six years of lifespan withstand such a bacsh?
The answer was negative.
Hence, he needed to restore his lifespan storage as quickly as possible to have enough capital for consumption.
Only under these circumstances could he find peace of mind.
Therefore, he had to head to the Funeral Parlor as soon as possible.
To send off Wang Qiang,plete the mission, and return to the shop¡ªthese three steps.
If he couldplete them without any unexpected incidents, he would once again have the ability to protect himself.
Fortunately¡
Thepletion of these three steps went smoothly.
At eleven in the morning, watching Wang Qiang¡¯s ashes ced on the tombstone, Li Yidao knew the mission was aplished.
Under the protection of a new team arranged by Unit 36, Li Yidao, dragging his exhausted body, returned to his shop.
When the three people in the shop saw Li Yidao return in such a tired state, they were momentarily stunned.
After a simple greeting, Li Yidao returned to his room and fell into a deep sleep.
However¡ Before drifting into slumber, he saw Sister Zhou¡¯stest Death Investigation!
It was no longer unknown.
But death still persisted!
However¡
This time, the death was solely rted to Sister Zhou herself, with no connection to Li Yidao.
To be honest, when Li Yidao saw the result of this Death Investigation, he was also stunned.
No wonder the old man had Sister Zhou follow along. Apart from the ck cat tattoo on her body, there was another reason.
During this sleep, Li Yidao slept soundly. In the hazy slumber, it was as if he opened his eyes.
Hmm¡ He opened his eyes from time to time.
It seemed like his consciousness entered another body.
A body that couldn¡¯t move! He could only watch in front of him.
He saw Li Yinuo lying on a stone bed, unconscious.
The difference from thest time he saw her was that Li Yinuo¡¯s life was no longer in danger.
Her face was no longer so pale, as if she had already recovered.
Seeing Li Yinuo¡¯s condition, Li Yidao also calmed down, without that anxious feeling.
He was just silently watching. After who knew how long, Li Yidao opened his eyes again.
The scene in front of him hadpletely changed.
The afterglow of the sunset outside the window filled the entire room with a fiery red color.
He frowned and slowly got up.
What time was it?
He took out his phone and nced at it. 5 p.m¡ The sun had already set. ¡°Slept for four or five hours?¡±
Li Yidao murmured to himself.
He returned home a little after noon.
He probably fell asleep around one o¡¯clock. So, sleeping for four or five hours now wasn¡¯t too much.
He stretchedzily, feeling a bit tired in his brain.
Not only that, he felt that his body was a bit sluggish.
Fortunately, he felt vitality in a certain part. Hmm¡ Luckily¡
Getting out of bed, Li Yidao pushed open the bedroom door.
Seeing only Sister Zhou leaning on the sofa, idly scrolling through her phone.
Upon seeing Li Yidaoe out, she joyfully stood up.
¡°Brother Dao, you finally woke up. If it weren¡¯t for Qingyue holding me back, I would have taken you to the hospital.¡±
Li Yidao looked at her with some speechlessness.
¡°I just slept for a while, a few hours. There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss.¡± While saying this, he picked up a nearby water cup and took a sip of water.
He felt very thirsty!
But Sister Zhou looked anxious and said, ¡°You just slept for a few hours? You¡¯ve been sleeping since you came back the day before yesterday afternoon!¡±
¡°Pfft¡
Hearing Sister Zhou said that he had slept for two days, Li Yidao sprayed the water he was drinking.
Fortunately, the angle was not quite right, sparing Sister Zhou from a water shower.
He looked at Sister Zhou in bewilderment.
¡°Are you saying I slept for two days?¡± He was indeed a bit shocked.
How could he have slept so long?
But Sister Zhou nodded affirmatively and then asked Li Yidao with a puzzled expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±
Hearing Sister Zhou¡¯s question, Li Yidao only then felt the hunger in his stomach.
¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you being hungry. I¡¯ve prepared a meal for you. I¡¯ll get it for you now, and it¡¯ll definitely fill you up.¡±
¡°Uh, sure.¡±
Five minutester.
Five minutester, a bowl of overwater noodles and a braised egg were ready, and Li Yidao didn¡¯t hesitate to pick them up and began eating.
While eating, he inquired about Li Xinting and the others, as he hadn¡¯t seen them since he woke up.
Sister Zhou replied, ¡°Qingyue had something to attend to, so she took Xinting with her. I stayed behind to keep watch. Considering my current condition¡ it¡¯s not great, so it¡¯s better not to move around casually.¡± Li Yidao nodded, understanding the caution in Sister Zhou¡¯s situation.
In reality, Sister Zhou could move around without any issues at this point.
The information from the Death Investigation had confirmed that she wouldn¡¯t have any problems here, and there wouldn¡¯t be any issues in the short term.
¡°Where¡¯s the tattoo?¡±
Hearing Li Yidao¡¯s question about the tattoo, Sister Zhou rolled up the sleeve on her arm.
Li Yidao saw that the tattoo had moved about ten centimeters from its initial position.
If it continued moving like this, it would eventually reach Sister Zhou¡¯s heart or even her brain.
Watching the continuously shifting tattoo, sadness filled Sister Zhou¡¯s eyes.
She had even prepared herself for inevitable death in these past two days and made many arrangements with her parents.
But, faced with life and death, how could it be so easy?
Li Yidao remained silent, genuinely not knowing if the tattoo was dangerous.
Therefore, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that Sister Zhou wouldn¡¯t encounter problems.
The best course of action would be to resolve the tattoo on Sister Zhou as much as possible and as soon as possible.
However, due to thest battle, the old man had once again dyed their departure time.
Given the old man¡¯s arrangement, was there still a chance to resolve Sister Zhou¡¯s issue?
After pondering for a moment, he decided to call the old manter to inquire.
Better to wait for a couple of days.
He believed that the old man¡¯s arrangements had a certain meaning, and the reason the old man dyed the departure time was likely because he was also injured..
Chapter 233 - 233: A Sudden Increase in Strength!
Chapter 233 - 233: A Sudden Increase in Strength!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After finishing his meal, Li Yidao sat at the entrance of the shop for a while.
He checked the rewards from his missions: two gift boxes forpleting the temporary missions, two gift boxes for the Follow-up Mission, and a new skill.
However, the expression on Li Yidao¡¯s face turned somewhat solemn upon discovering the new skill.
Finally, there was an active offensive skill.
It was the ¡°Soul Extinguish¡± skill.
Although its attack power could be formidable, it came with limitations.
It could only be used once every 24 hours.
[Soul Extinguish: Under the effect of Soul Extinguish, the soul of the current target instantly dissipates. This skill can be used to attack any object with a spirit, consuming the target¡¯s lifespan ten to a hundred times more than its
current lifespan. Lifespan consumption is calcted based on theparison
between the opponent¡¯s strength and the current host¡¯s strength. The skill fails
without lifespan consumption.]
[Note: The Soul series can only be used once every 24 hours; otherwise, severe bacsh will be incurred, and the host will consume the enemy¡¯s lifespan ten thousand times over!]
This was the effect of the Soul Extinguish.
It could be said that the new skill, ¡°Soul Extinguished,¡± was a fusion of the ¡°de of Death¡± and ¡°Soul Seizure¡± abilities.
The ¡°de of Death¡± could only be used on objects possessing souls, while ¡°Soul Seizure¡± was limited to spiritual entities.
In contrast, ¡°Soul Extinguished¡± could be applied to all objects without any restrictions, affecting all living beings.
The effect was even more potent.
However, the only drawback was that ¡°Soul Extinguished¡± could only be used once every 24 hours.
This limitation prevented Li Yidao from employing the skill recklessly for extreme actions.
While the skill may not have been overwhelmingly powerful, it was certainly sufficient for its purpose.
Turning attention to the remaining treasure boxes, Li Yidao promptly decided to open them.
One of the ¡°God¡¯s Treasure Boxes¡± granted Li Yidao a thousand years of additional lifespan, significantly boosting his confidence.
Excellent, now he possessed additional assurance!
As for the other ¡°God¡¯s Treasure Box,¡± it surprisingly provided Li Yidao with an item¡ªan artifact, to be precise.
This artifact was a bracelet,beled as the ¡°God¡¯s Bracelet (Unique Bound
Item).¡±
The bracelet had a unique ability: within 24 hours, it could help the host withstand a fatal crisis, epassing situations such as life-threatening events and soul extinguishment.
F*ck!
Upon discovering this astonishing attribute of the bracelet, Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but express his shock.
Indeed! This seemed like an act of divine favor, providing him with such an extraordinary treasure.
With the ¡°God¡¯s Bracelet,¡± Li Yidao realized that it surpassed the value of a mere thousand years of lifespan.
It was crucial to note that the bracelet¡¯s attribute specified ¡°within 24 hours,¡± signifying that it was not a one-time consumable.
As long as it was used within this timeframe, Li Yidao gained a 24-hour immunity to fatal crises, and after this period, the ability refreshed. ¡®I¡¯m revtion struck mm.
If Li Yidao had possessed such a bracelet two days ago during the battle, would his fight have been as challenging as it turned out to be?
Exhaling deeply, he suppressed the excitement bubbling within his heart and proceeded to open two Grim Reaper¡¯s Surprise Boxes.
One of them contained the rewards for a Temporary Mission¡ªten talismans.
However, these ten talismans seemed different from the previous ones.
Named ¡°Grim Reaper Talisman,¡± they carried the following description: Can attack any object or soul (unrestricted to a single entity), inflicting damage equivalent to the user¡¯s own lifespan.
Equivalent to his own lifespan?
Li Yidao nced at his thousand years of lifespan.
Did that mean if this talisman epassed ten individuals, and theirbined lifespan was less than a thousand years, he could potentially¡
eliminate them instantly?
What if he umted his lifespan to ten thousand years?
The mere thought left Li Yidao feeling breathless.
F*ck!
This talisman seemed even more heaven-defying!
Looking at it now, Li Yidao realized that he shouldn¡¯t use this talisman recklessly.
It needed to be preserved!
In the future, he believed it would undoubtedly prove extremely valuable.
Without expending his own vitality, it boastedbat power equivalent to his lifespan.
Thinking about the possibilities, Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.
It seemed that the rewards from the system had taken a different turn after this recent battle.
Was it because the system considered him too inexperienced? Afraid he might die halfway through?
Anyway, no matter how you look at it, this was a good thing!
Li Yidao had a premonition!
The contents of this box probably contained a treasureparable to the God¡¯s Bracelet!
He took a deep breath. And then he opened it!
Sure enough!
It was an item!
[Grim Reaper Ring (Unique Bound Item): Contains a death attack equivalent to the current lifespan, can be used against any living being, refreshes every 24 hours, disregards any defense, and the enemy cannot use any items to substitute the attack effect.]
It was another attacking weapon.
The effect would refresh every 24 hours.
Furthermore, it could ignore all defenses. This was definitely a true divine weapon for Li Yidao!
With this, he could attack any living being, rendering any items the enemy might have useless, even if they could substitute death!
This was a sure-kill weapon!
If he had this skill just now, even that fused entity would have been powerless!
After all, he had nearly three thousand years of lifespan!
Under the effect of Soul Seizure, the opponent would be on the brink of copse by the time Li Yidao consumed their lifespan to the limit!
In other words, as long as he used this skill, he could defeat that entity in no time.
Moreover, there was still no prerequisite for lifespan consumption!
He took two more deep breaths.
With the new skill, plus a thousand years of lifespan as a safety, with the newly obtained God¡¯s Bracelet and Grim Reaper Ring, hisbat power waspletely recharged!
Not only did he recover, but he also ascended to a higher level!
All these enhancements gave Li Yidao absolute confidence!
However, a thousand years of lifespan was still not enough. Now he had concluded something.
All his abilities were rted to lifespan.
Once his lifespan was insufficient, his strength would directly drop to the lowest point!
Not only that, he might also bepletely powerless!
So, he unconsciously looked at his phone.
It seemed he needed to find clients.
He knew that the follow-up missions for clients would not always reward a skill for eachpletion.
But, it would be good if he could gain some lifespan!
If he really umted to a lifespan value of ten thousand, who would he fear?
He just didn¡¯t believe there was anyone who could withstand the kind of attack damage caused by a consumption of ten thousand lifespans!
Chapter 234 - 234: The Old Man’s 99% Chance of Death!
Chapter 234 - 234: The Old Man¡¯s 99% Chance of Death!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Ding ding, ding ding.¡±
While Li Yidao was contemting and observing his newly acquired skills and some items, his phone rang.
He took out his phone and nced at it.
It was a call from the old man.
He answered, ¡°Hello?¡±
¡°Come to my ce, and, um¡ bring that woman with you,¡± the old man said.
Li Yidao was momentarily stunned.
Why did the old man sound so weak?
¡°Alright.¡± Li Yidao didn¡¯t ask why.
The specifics would be clear once he arrived.
Soon enough, Li Yidao swiftly brought Sister Zhou to the old man¡¯s vi.
As Li Yidao entered the courtyard, he saw Yang Qingyue sitting on a chair in the yard. Her face was pale, and her arm was wrapped in bandages.
Beside her, Li Xinting looked anxious.
¡°Brother Dao, you¡¯re here. Hurry, go take a look¡ see¡¡± Li Xinting pointed towards the direction inside the house.
Li Yidao¡¯s heart sank, and he briskly stepped inside.
He saw the old man lying weakly on the bed. It was evident that he had suffered severe injuries.
¡°Here you are.¡±
Seeing Li Yidao entering the room, the old man smiled faintly.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t speak but walked directly towards him.
Without a word, he ced his hands on the old man¡¯s body.
What had he seen just now?
He saw the old man¡¯s death probability reaching a staggering ny-nine percent!
What did that signify?
It meant the old man had only a slim chance of survival!
And it was an extremely difficult chance!
Seeing Li Yidao¡¯s actions, the old man didn¡¯t stop him, but a faint smile lingered on his lips.
¡°Don¡¯t worry; I understand my own situation. I won¡¯t die. I just need some rest, and you don¡¯t have to worry. Your ability might not necessarily be useful to me.¡±
The old man¡¯s voice was calm. However, Li Yidao couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time!
It¡¯s really as the old man said! Useless! Li Yidao¡¯s ability turned out to be useless! The Hand of God had no effect on the old man. No, it should be said the skill couldn¡¯t be activated!
Li Yidao¡¯s expression became heavy.
¡°Is it because of the previous battle?¡±
He knew the day before yesterday¡¯s battle was not an easy one for the old man.
But¡ He didn¡¯t expect it to be so dangerous!
However¡ The old man shook his head, ¡°It has nothing to do with what happened the day before yesterday.¡±
¡°It¡¯s an issue with my body itself. I moved around a bit today, which led to the deterioration of my physical condition.¡±
¡°I just need to recuperate a bit, and I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
¡°The reason I called you here is because of the tattoo on that woman by your side.¡±
¡°The tattoo of the ck cat. For now, we don¡¯t have time to resolve it.¡¯
¡°So, we need to suppress it for the time being.¡±
¡°You let her stay with me, and she can reside in the northernmost bedroom.
She will live here from now on. Qingyue and the others will take care of her.¡±
¡°When we leave, we can take her with us, and then we¡¯ll figure out a way to solve it thoroughly.¡±
The old man¡¯s voice was calm. However, beneath that calm voice, Li Yidao sensed some uncertainty.
Clearly, this time, the old man¡¯s injury was not ordinary.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t respond to the old man. Instead, he continued to inquire, ¡°How did you get injured this time?¡±
He didn¡¯t understand what had happened today. What had transpired?
The old man just smiled faintly. ¡°Nothing happened. If you really want to know, go ask Qingyue.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to rest now. This time, my rest might take about a week.¡±
¡°Now, there might be some actions against those people targeting you. If necessary, you can stay at Unit 36.¡±
¡°As for these two little girls, I¡¯ve got it covered. You don¡¯t need to worry about their safety.¡±
He believed that the old man must have his reasons and assurance for doing so.
There must be a way to restore his condition; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken such actions.
Li Yidao nodded again and refrained from further disturbing the old man. He slowly retreated.
In the courtyard, Sister Zhou, Xinting, and Yang Qingyue were all waiting.
They wore expressions of anticipation, waiting for Li Yidao to announce the next steps.
The sudden copse of the old man caught them off guard. Naturally, they ced all the arrangements on Li Yidao.
¡°The old man wants some rest, nothing urgent. The three of you can stay here for now.¡±
¡°Sister Zhou, you stay in that room for a few days. Don¡¯te out. The room is prepared by the old man to suppress the movement of the tattoo on your arm.¡±
To be honest, Li Yidao couldn¡¯t even sense the room the old man referred to before he spoke.
It was a room sealed by the old man using a special method, as if it had disappeared from the world.
Upon hearing Li Yidao¡¯s instructions, Yang Qingyue didn¡¯t show much reaction.
However, Sister Zhou and Li Xinting were momentarily stunned, especially Sister Zhou.
Soon, she recovered and softly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±
Finally, Li Yidao turned his gaze to Yang Qingyue. ¡°What happened? The old man said you know what¡¯s going on.¡±
Li Yidao¡¯s expression was calm when he spoke, but beneath that calmness was a hint of silence, making Yang Qingyue¡¯s expression subtly evasive.
It couldn¡¯t be said that Li Yidao was cing me on Yang Qingyue, but he was undoubtedly expressing some dissatisfaction.
From the looks of it, it was apparent that the old man had been injured again because of Yang Qingyue.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t intend to me Yang Qingyue for the injuries the old man suffered on her ount.
Since the old man took Yang Qingyue as his disciple, it was only natural for him to have the responsibilities of a master.
However¡ At this moment, Li Yidao felt somewhat ufortable.
Hence, he asked the question.
Yang Qingyue, in response, took a deep breath and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know why.¡±
¡°Originally, Xinting and I nned to go back. There¡¯s an old person in the vige who passed away, and he took great care of me when I was young.¡±
¡°If it weren¡¯t for her taking care of me and supporting me, I might not have survived until now.¡±
¡°But¡ before we could go back, something happened.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the specific reasons, but I know there are some people. They surrounded us, wanting to take me away.¡±
¡°Naturally, I disagreed, and we ended up fighting. There were four of them in total. I injured two of them, but in the end, I also got injured, and Xinting fell into their hands.¡±
¡°Originally, I might have been captured by them. However, that¡¯s when Master appeared. ¡±
¡°In the end, another person from their side joined the fight, and Master got injured. Of their five people, three can never return, one was severely injured, and thest one, who appearedst, was lightly injured.¡±
Upon hearing Yang Qingyue¡¯s ount, Li Yidao furrowed his brows. What was going on again?
Why did people on his side always end up besieged by enemies?
In his case, it was because he took action, triggering an attack from another faction. But¡ Why Yang Qingyue?
Li Yidao couldn¡¯t figure it out for a moment.
He continued to inquire, ¡°Do they have anymon characteristics? Did the old man mention why?¡±
After some contemtion, Yang Qingyue replied, ¡°They all seem to have a special ability to control water, just like me. Also, ording to the old master, they want to capture me and use my ability for something.¡±
Hearing this, Li Yidao¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. It seemed that this matter was not as simple as he had imagined.
No wonder the old man got so seriously injured.
In such a situation, especially with the old man already seriously injured, their strength was significantly reduced.
Meeting this kind of situation without holding back in the battle, it was natural that things went awry.
However¡ Li Yidao was now not only thinking about the fact that the old man was already injured! But also¡ Would the opponente again?
In such a situation, would they simply give up?
Or would theye back for revenge?
Since they wanted to take Yang Qingyue to aplish their goals, would they give up after the first failure?
If Li Yidao were in their shoes, he probably wouldn¡¯t choose to give up!
The reason was simple!
After all¡ The old man had also been seriously injured!
If they could have new strength join them, taking away Yang Qingyue and even seeking revenge for others was not impossible!
Li Yidao took a deep breath.
The most pressing matter now was to find traces of the other side and know who they were.
The old man didn¡¯t want to tell him, didn¡¯t want him to know.
He just didn¡¯t want him to be involved.
Now, Li Yidao didn¡¯t say it was difficult to protect himself.
But it definitely wasn¡¯t easy. The reason the old man had all three women stay with him.
Li Yidao spected that the purpose should be very simple.
That was, if the enemy came again. He¡ should also have a backup n.
Likewise, Li Yidao was well aware that in this situation, the backup n for the old man was not simple!
After some thought, he realized that to quickly understand the opponent, he might need to visit Unit 36.
It just so happened¡ a trip there would be useful.
Qi Yuqiang and the other person in white.
It was time to go and rescue them too¡.
Chapter 235 - 235: The Development of the Situation, Getting Deeper and Deeper!
Chapter 235: The Development of the Situation, Getting Deeper and Deeper!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
He called Elder Liang directly this time because Qi Yuqiang was still unconscious.
When he arrived at the address Elder Liang provided, it was already afternoon.
This was an office building in the downtown area, spanning over 30 floors.
Elder Liang and the others were on the middle floor, upying only half of it; the other half was normal rental space.
To reach their floor, one had to take a special staircase, keeping a low profile.
Sometimes the most dangerous ces turned out to be the safest.
Unit 36¡¯s office expressed such a meaning.
Led by a young woman, Li Yidao met Elder Liang, who was guarding here.
Seeing Elder Liang and Qi Yuqiang inside the room with another person, Li Yidao involuntarily gained a new understanding of this old man.
Being able to personally guard here was enough to prove many things.
¡°You¡¯re here, take a seat.¡± Elder Liang didn¡¯t urge Li Yidao to treat Qi Yuqiang immediately but gestured for him to sit down.
Nodding slightly, Li Yidao didn¡¯t hesitate.
¡°I had someone investigate the organization you mentioned on the phone just now. However, we have limited information here, only finding a suspicious organization. This organization, to be honest, is rted to our country, but not directly. They have no connection with Unit 36, our background organization, or even the entire country¡¯s organization.¡± ¡°They belong to a ¡®new mysterious¡¯ category.¡±
New mysterious?
Li Yidao furrowed his brows.
It was the first time he had heard this term, and it sounded quite novel.
Elder Liang seemed to know that Li Yidao had probably never heard this name before, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡®New Mysterious¡¯ represents a batch of newly emerging forces.¡¯
¡°But¡ these forces and organizations are not entirely without any connections and resources. It can be said that their heritage is very profound! Their influence may far exceed the organizations on the surface.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that they keep a low profile, only recentlying into everyone¡¯s view. So they¡¯re called the new mysterious organization.¡±
Hearing Elder Liang¡¯s exnation, Li Yidao nodded.
In simple terms, these organizations were previously unknown big shots hiding in some corners.
Now that everyone knew about them, it wasn¡¯t Li Yidao¡¯s concern.
He cared about whether the other party would make a move against them in the short term!
If not, Li Yidao didn¡¯t n to actively seek trouble with them.
It surely wasn¡¯t that simple, and he wasn¡¯t foolish.
Everything could be discussed after the old man recovered.
However, if the other party had already been nning or preparing to take action against Li Yidao and the others at that time, then Li Yidao would have definitely found a way to take the initiative.
Knowing that his most recently acquired skill could refresh within 24 hours, if he had learned about the situation of the other party, he could have secretly used the skill several times.
This effect must have been maximized and could have definitely caused fatal damage to the other party.
However, all of this would have required a n; otherwise, it would have been interesting to be detected and counter-killed by the other party before taking any action.
¡°In addition, what you asked us to investigate, we hadn¡¯t found specific information at the moment,¡± Elder Liang exined.
¡°But these two people, our people had noticed something unusual about them. They appeared frequently around Elder Fu¡¯s residence, and they also possessed special abilities. And most importantly, a colleague of ours felt a strong murderous aura from them.¡¯
¡°So, the other party was likely preparing as spies. But don¡¯t worry, I had already applied to the organization, and two elders would havee soon. They would have personally stayed around Elder Fu¡¯s residence.¡±
When Elder Liang said this, Li Yidao had looked deeply at the other party.
He chuckled, thinking that the other party had really gone all out.
He still didn¡¯t know what kind of identity the old man had.
The deeper he had walked into this unknown field, the more shocked he had felt about the old man¡¯s situation.
As for the other party¡¯s power, Li Yidao had been quite puzzled.
At least at that time, he hadn¡¯t seen the true strength of the old man.
As for Elder Liang saying all this in front of him then, in essence, it had been waiting for Li Yidao¡¯s attitude.
In the current situation, if they had wanted to arrange people around the old man¡¯s residence, without Li Yidao¡¯s consent, they couldn¡¯t have done it. As for the old man¡¯s situation when he wasn¡¯t injured, they shouldn¡¯t have even thought about it.
The reason they had had this idea then was precisely because the old man was injured, giving them an opportunity to curry favor.
But this opportunity also required someone¡¯s endorsement, such as Li Yidao. They would only dare to do it if some gave them authority
However, even though Li Yidao understood all of this, to ensure the safety of the old man, he nodded in agreement.
Since it had been confirmed that someone was monitoring them, it indicated that the other party would take action.
In this case, Li Yidao needed to act discreetly in the shadows.
As for whether the other party would y tricks, judging from their attitude toward the old man, it was absolutely unlikely.
¡°I¡¯ll take these two sets of information. If there are any new developments, have Qi Yuqiang call me,¡± Li Yidao said as he stood up.
Thest sentence, asking Qi Yuqiang to call him, made Elder Liang smile faintly.
He knew that regardless of whether there would be deeper cooperation between Li Yidao and Unit 36, at least for now, some friction and misunderstandings between the two sides had been eliminated.
Because, in Li Yidao¡¯s view, Unit 36 now had at least one person he couldmunicate with.
After standing up, Li Yidao walked straight into the inner room.
After using the Hand of God on Qi Yuqiang and the man in white, he turned and walked out. The speed was fast, but the effect was evident.
The status of the monitoring devices on the two individuals had started to change.
¡°The rest can be treated ording to the hospital¡¯s regr procedures. They should wake up soon.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll thank you on their behalf.¡±
Li Yidao gently shook his head, said nothing, and left.
A ¡°thank you¡± was a trivial matter.
The storm wasing!
He could feel the burden on his shoulders getting heavier.
As his strength increased, the crises he needed to face became heavier.
Did it mean that the stronger one became, the greater the responsibility?
Back at the funeral shop, Li Yidao felt the emptiness in the quiet shop.
For a moment, he felt a bit ufortable.
In the past, he had the constant care of Li Yinuo, that little girl.
During the time when the little girl left, he felt the most lonely.
After all, in this world, only that little girl was the person he felt closest to.
Later, due to the attention, the arrival of Li Xinting and Sister Zhou also alleviated the loneliness.
Even though it was impossible to be like the little girl, at least there was some liveliness.
But now, Li Yidao had foreseen the future. With the development of events, life would never be so easy again.
Sitting on his recliner, he squinted his eyes, feeling the chaotic fillings in his brain. There was a feeling of not knowing what to say.
After an unknown amount of time, Li Yidao slowly entered into a dreamless sleep. When he woke up again, it was already past eight in the evening.
Checking the time, Li Yidao logged into the tform, opened the live stream.
Since he was about to do something, it was better to umte some lifespan first.
With resources in hand, he wouldn¡¯t panic in the face of battles..
Chapter 236 - 236: Annual Celebration! Free Funeral!
Chapter 236: Annual Celebration! Free Funeral!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Li Yidao opened the live stream, the timing couldn¡¯t have been better.
It was the time when everyone was glued to their phones, catching up on dramas.
So, there were no surprises!
Quickly, more than 100,000 fans flooded into the live stream.
The tform operators, along with the cyber-police officers, who had rxed a bit in the past few days, were now on urgent standby!
There was no other way!
Li Yidao¡¯s impact was just too strong.
In fact, Li Yidao¡¯s influence had gradually dissipated under the intentional guidance of Unit 36, and they were well aware that, for Li Yidao, as his strength continued to grow and he interacted with more people, live streaming might gradually be something he would give up.
ording to normal logic, it should indeed be the case.
However, what they didn¡¯t know was that the source of Li Yidao¡¯s ability was death follows!
For him, the most convenient and effective way of gaining death follows was through methods like short video streaming!
Therefore, live streaming for Li Yidao was something that could never be stopped.
The only possibility was that he might not have time to live stream during extremely busy periods, like recently, when he had experienced too much.
But now, he needed to umte more lifespan.
In this situation, he had no choice but to take action.
As for why he opened the live stream, Li Yidao discovered something.
Every time he tried to watch videos on his own, the efficiency was generally low.
However, if he opened a live stream and watched videos with arge number of online friends, the efficiency was significantly higher!
Because many times, these online friends would send him a lot of IDs, and these IDs¡
Well, not to say 100%, but more than 50% were those d*mned or potentially doomed individuals!
Li Yidao nned it out.
If he could focus on following thirty people, he would gain approximately a thousand years of lifespan.
This would provide him with more security.
Additionally, if he could receive two follow-up missions, the effect would be even better.
As Li Yidao watched the audience in the live stream continuously increasing, gifts were flying across the screen.
Li Yidao smiled and softly said to the live stream audience, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I streamed, and you¡¯re all still so enthusiastic. Thank you, everyone.¡±
¡°You all know my personality; I won¡¯t talk much. Let¡¯s watch some videos together with a little cost.¡±
¡°Well¡ no need to tip, guys. Gifts on the screen will affect everyone¡¯s viewing experience. Besides, I don¡¯t need your tips right now. You know what I mean.¡±
Hearing Li Yidao¡¯s words, the live stream audience began their crazyments.
¡°Look! Look! Is this something a person would say? No need to tip, and we know what you mean? We really don¡¯t understand!¡±
¡°Hehe, exactly! Is Brother Dao short of money? I don¡¯t know how many tycoons are actively trying to curry favor with Brother Dao. Do you think Brother Daocks your money?¡±
¡°tform: Brother Dao, is this polite? Your tipping revenue is half of mine, you know?¡±
¡°Are you kidding me? Is the tform dumb? Hasn¡¯t it always been a 50-50 split for tips?¡±
¡°Go check the official tform announcement; Brother Dao¡¯s tips are entirely untouched, and even the fees are covered by the tform.¡±
¡°Oh d*mn! Brother Dao is indeed Brother Dao, awesome to the max!¡±
¡°Actually, thinking about it, it¡¯s normal. Share tips with the Grim Reaper? Does the tform have that capability?¡±
¡°Even if they have the capability, do they have the courage?¡± ¡°Even if they have the courage, do they have the capability?¡± ¡°Even if they have the capability¡¡±
¡°Oh god! Upstairs, are you guys ying nesting dolls?¡±
As Li Yidao observed the continued lively banter in the live stream, he no longer paid attention. Instead, he opened the professional equipment he had previously purchased¡ªtherge-screen live stream for watching other videos.
It could be clearly disyed in the live stream, showcasing the advanced nature of the current equipment.
With the appearance of a familiar video, the viewers in the live stream became instantly excited.
¡°Oh oh oh. It¡¯s here! My favorite series!¡±
¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful! My favorite!¡±
¡°Smirk¡ Brother Dao, if you don¡¯t release the big data behind the scenes, we¡¯ll turn from fans to haters!¡±
¡°Yes! Summon the yogady! Tell us quickly why every time you open a video, it¡¯s the yogady!¡±
¡°Hehe, actually, I¡¯ve found the trick. If anyone needs it, message me! Not 998 yuan, not 899 yuan, just 19-9 yuan, and you can get free tutorials!¡±
¡°Scammer, get lost! D*mn it! I¡¯ll beat up scammers every time I see one!¡±
¡°Alright, alright. Everyone, focus on watching the youngdy selling her butt. Bah, I¡¯m wrong. Everyone, focus on watching the youngdy selling yoga clothes!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Focus! You see Brother Dao has been watching for half a minute and hasn¡¯t skipped away.¡±
¡°Yeah, Brother Dao is too focused; I¡
¡°Huh? What the heck! Something seems off!¡±
¡°Really? So explosive?¡±
¡°What¡¯s upstairs talking about, what¡¯s explosive? Could it be Brother Dao¡ has taken a liking to thisdy? Her figure¡ is just average.¡±
¡°Hehe, the one upstairs guessed right! Brother Dao has taken a liking to thisay¡ DUE¡
¡°But what? What are you guys talking about? Why are your words making me anxious?¡±
¡°But! This liking is not an ordinary liking!¡± ¡°What does that mean? What¡¯s this joke?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! What are you saying?¡±
¡°Bunch of trash, all ying dumb riddles! D*mn it!¡±
In contrast to the lively atmosphere in the live stream, Li Yidao found himself immersed in contemtion at this moment.
He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the system had made a mistake.
How could things be so coincidental?
[Ding! Detected high-quality customer, ID: Three Little Sisters Who Love to
Dance.]
[Death Status Detection: Due to selling counterfeit yoga attire and causing idents for buyers, ultimately leading to her own idental death, death probability: 99%.]
[It is advised that the host should immediately follow the high-quality customer.]
With a 99% death probability right off the bat, Li Yidao questioned whether the system was sending him a performance target because he had been neglecting his dutiestely.
Not only that, Li Yidao discovered that the person in question was also from Jiang City!
¡°This¡ If he yed his cards right, wouldn¡¯t this be an ¡®auspicious start¡¯ for himself?¡±
Originally, Li Yidao felt a bit regretful.
Such a good figure, gone at such a young age¡
But after seeing the cause of death, that trace of regret disappeared.
Such a person would be effortless to follow!
Without any hesitation, he directly followed and gave a thumbs-up.
¡°Those who do many wrongs will perish in the end. When you harm others for the sake of profit, the harm will alwayse back to you.¡±
As thement was posted, Li Yidao ced his newly adjusted promotional phrase at the top.
¡°No worries after death, Li Yidao escorts you; all-epassing one-stop service guarantees peace of mind for your descendants. Special discounts for death anniversaries, book now for super free services! Only avable during this anniversary celebration!¡±
With Li Yidao¡¯sment and the unconventional promotional message, the entire live stream fell into a state of confusion!
¡°What the heck is going on here?¡±
¡°Oh mv god! Celebrating the anniversary and offering free services? What is Brother Dao up to?¡±
¡°Brother Dao is celebrating? Oh my god! Is something bad going to happen!¡±
In the live stream, after a brief moment of stunned silence, viewers started a frenzy ofments!
¡°Oh my god! Scared the hell out of me! Brother Dao is going to celebrate! I hurriedly took down all my videos!¡±
¡°What the heck! Is Brother Dao activating his Sharingan and going to start a crazy killing spree?¡±
¡°Brother Dao is up to something! Even the yoga girl, who I¡¯ve never had the heart to follow, is now followed by Brother Dao. He¡¯s showing unwavering determination!¡±
¡°Do you think it¡¯s because Brother Dao has beenzytely and didn¡¯t meet performance standards? Could he be assigned a task from above?¡±
¡°That¡¯s highly possible! Oh my god! It¡¯s so terrifying! Seriously!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t handle this! I was scared to death! Fortunately, I was in the bathroom; otherwise, the underwear I bought for 8,000 yuan would be ruined.¡±
¡°Are you showing off your wealth, or are you just being pretentious, upstairs?¡±
. Seriously, is Brother Dao going to kill randomly?¡±
¡°Trembling with fear¡¡±
While the live stream was in chaos due to Li Yidao¡¯s announcement, it wasn¡¯t limited to the live stream audience.
tform operators monitoring the live stream, cyber-police officers, and even some other influential figures were also left utterly baffled at this moment!
They were all acting like madmen, continuously reporting this information to their superiors!
Something big was about to happen!
Chapter 237 - 237: Three Kills in a Row!
Chapter 237 - 237: Three Kills in a Row!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After following, Li Yidao didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately swiped away.
For him, today was all about following fans.
Why not give himself a good start with a ¡°red envelope¡±?
Very well!
However, when he opened the profile of the second person, the whole situation took a turn for the worse.
[Ding! Detected high-quality customer, ID: PeachNailThreeThousand]
[Death Status Detection: Long-term dieting to maintain body shape while undergoing extensive yoga flexibility training, causing physical problems. Recent sudden cardiac arrest, Death Probability: 99%.]
[It is advised that the host should immediately follow the high-quality customer.]
Another fan with a 99% death probability, and she happened to be a yoga enthusiast!
At this moment, Li Yidao waspletely dumbfounded!
What was going on?
The second one to follow was the yoga girl, which Li Yidao found unsurprising.
However, a 99% death probability?
And he was the second to follow her?
This was beyond belief.
But¡ the system had given a prompt, and Li Yidao had no option but to refuse.
He could only follow andmented, ¡°Beautiful inside and out, but health is the most important.¡±
[No worries after death, Li Yidao escorts you; all-epassing one-stop service guarantees peace of mind for your descendants. Special discounts for death anniversaries, book now for super free services! Only avable during this anniversary celebration!]
Seeing Li Yidao¡¯s follow prompt, the fans in the live stream were utterly bewildered!
The second one!
It was not only the second video Li Yidao hade across today, but also the second streamer he followed!
In this situation, how could everyone not panic?
However, before people could react, Li Yidao had alreadye across the third streamer.
[Ding! Detected high-quality customer, ID: YogaLittleGreenPlum]
[Death Status Detection: idental death during yoga exercise, Death Probability 99%]
[It is advised that the host should immediately follow the high-quality customer.] F*ck!
Another one?
And again, with a 99% death rate!
Li Yidao felt that today¡¯s system was different.
He sensed that things were out of the ordinary, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this unusual.
Seeing the endless exmation marks from his fans in the live stream, Li Yidao reluctantly followed once more.
The system had practically served it on a tter. Not following would be uneptable.
He opened the input box.
¡°Exercise is the foundation of health, yoga is the source of physique, but ensuring safety is the most important.¡±
Another essential promotional phrase followed.
[No worries after death, Li Yidao escorts you; all-epassing one-stop service guarantees peace of mind for your descendants. Special discounts for death anniversaries, book now for super free services! Only avable during this anniversary celebration!]
After following these three streamers, no, after following three streamers, the entire live stream exploded!
¡°What the hell! Brother Dao, what are you up to? What does this mean?¡±
¡°Brother Dao, you can¡¯t do this! What¡¯s wrong with you today? Did one of those yoga girls hurt you?¡±
¡°Yeah! You can¡¯t generalize like this! You can¡¯t harm the innocent due to personal grievances!¡±
¡°I swear! Scared the heck out of me! I quickly took off my yoga pants.¡±
¡°What the heck! Your preferences upstairs are really special!¡±
¡°Sisters! Brother Dao seems to have an obsession with yoga! Run, everyone!¡± ¡°Yeah! Run! I¡¯m going to deactivate my ount right away, too scary, boohoo.¡±
¡°I¡¯m scr*wed! My ount is linked to my ex-boyfriend¡¯s phone number, but I can¡¯t contact him, how do I deactivate?¡±
¡°@Admin! I want to deactivate my ount, do it quickly!¡± ¡°@Admin! I want to deactivate too! Quick, quick!¡±
¡°Oh no¡ it¡¯s toote, Brother Dao found me, I¡¯m done, sisters.¡¯
¡°Goodbye, sister! We¡¯ll miss you. You helped us dy time, giving us the chance to deactivate.¡±
¡°Hero! Keep going! You are the bravest! You can do it!¡±
¡°Huh? Brother Dao actually withdrew? Whew¡ scared me.¡±
¡°Thank goodness, Brother Dao put away his knife, I really thought he was going to keep shing!¡±
¡°Swearing! Scared me, really thrilling!¡±
¡°Haha! Brother Dao is unmatched when he takes action! Brother Dao is still our Brother Dao!¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay now, it¡¯s okay. I just called Brother Dao, I told him he can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s not okay to y like this. Brother Dao said he knew, and he said it was all a coincidence. Everyone, rx.¡±
¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t believe you upstairs.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe it or not. I¡ Oh, Brother Dao, how did you swipe my video! I¡ Brother Dao, please show mercy, don¡¯t! I¡ how can you¡¡± ¡°Upstairs? Are you a clown? Did you beg Brother Dao to follow you?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t stopughing! Everyone is trying to avoid him, but you actively delivered yourself. Bullsh*t!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t boast anymore! Brother Dao, unfollow, please! Brother Dao! Brother Dao, I beg you! Was I wrong? Can you forgive me?¡±
¡°See! This is the consequence of bragging without a draft! Now you regret it, right?¡±
¡°Bragging too much, bragged yourself into this mess, right?¡±
As for Li Yidao at this moment, he also noticed thement from the user with the ID ¡°Little Mountain King¡± in thement section.
His expression revealed a hint of helplessness.
Would anyone believe him if he said that this was really a coincidence?
Li Yidao was somewhat speechless. Could the system be mischievous in such a way?
Just after that guy finished speaking, Li Yidao came across his video.
Moreover, the system timely provided a prompt.
This left Li Yidao feeling quite passive.
Should he follow or not?
The answer, of course, was to follow!
But¡ following put him in a predicament!
A coincidence?
He might believe it, but would others?
However, there was no way around it.
Not following meant losing a potential client, and Li Yidao couldn¡¯t allow that.
In the subsequent time, Li Yidao¡¯s follow frequency gradually decreased, even though it was higher than his usual rate.
However, the situation of starting with three consecutive follows didn¡¯t reur.
After 2 hours, Li Yidao had followed a whopping 36 streamers!
One couldn¡¯t help but be terrified by this efficiency.
Among these 36 streamers, apart from three ordinary customers, all the rest were high-quality customers!
What did a high-quality customer represent?
It indicated a high probability of death if there was no external intervention.
So, today¡¯s deal might earned him a thousand years of lifespan?
And that was not even counting the follow-up missions with these thirty-plus people.
Thirteen were in Jiang City, eight were in the surrounding areas, and six were not far from Jiang City.
In other words, there were only nine people he couldn¡¯t do anything about.
As for the rest¡ with a bit of effort, there was still hope.
He might take funerals for 26 of them, considering they were all killed ¡ª brought the possibility of obtaining 26 super God¡¯s Treasure Boxes, along with 26 Super Death Boxes, and soon, 26 skills!
Li Yidao¡¯s eyes were shining!
Chapter 238 - 238: More Business
Chapter 238 - 238: More Business
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With Li Yidao¡¯s extensive follows, the entire inte went into a frenzy!
Even though Brother Dao had already ended the live stream, a new wave had emerged online¡ªa surge in trending topics!
The trending list¡¯s top twenty, no, only two were unrted to Li Yidao. This was truly shocking!
Initially, Unit 36 attempted to do some damage control, but it was futile!
Totally futile!
The reason was that several of the streamers Li Yidao followed had met their demise even before he signed off!
This was terrifying!
Within Brother Dao¡¯s various fan groups, everyone had gone utterly mad.
¡°D*mn! This is insane! Can¡¯t hold it! Too intense!¡±
¡°Mmm¡ it hit me right in the stomach. So darn thrilling!¡±
¡°Sizzle sizzle! We¡¯ve already turned Brother Dao¡¯stest follows into a ranking.
Ready to cross tnem out anytime!¡±
¡°Rumor has it, the streamers who were followed are all in the hospital, waiting there.¡±
¡°Too frightening! I swear! Fortunately, Brother Dao spared me as he passed by.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t handle it, can¡¯t handle it, it¡¯s genuinely frightening! Oh my God!¡± ¡°D*mn! Why hasn¡¯t Brother Dao gone behind the bar yet? Too scary!¡± ¡°Hey, upstairs, are you crazy? How dare you to say that¡¡±
¡°Exactly! Who is Brother Dao? How could he possibly be locked up?¡±
¡°Mainly, what¡¯s going on with Brother Dao? Why did he follow so many people directly?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯m curious too. What is Brother Dao up to?¡±
¡°Something is really off. It feels like something big is about to happen!¡± ¡°Whatever! We just need to take care of ourselves now! The rest doesn¡¯t matter!¡±
¡°Right! The rest doesn¡¯t matter! Love whoever you want! As long as Brother Dao doesn¡¯t follow me, it¡¯s all good!¡±
¡°Haha, don¡¯t panic even if he follows. As long as you can grasp Brother Dao¡¯s thigh, any demons or ghosts, Brother Dao can drive them away for you!¡± ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s the right thing to say! Brother Dao is the brightest among us!¡±
As for Li Yidao at this moment, he was leisurely lounging on a recliner.
Just now, he received several notifications of deaths resulting from his follows, contributing a few hundred years of lifespan.
The lifespan provided by these deceased individuals was indeed quite substantial.
However, why hadn¡¯t anyone called him?
¡°I¡¯m offering it for free, and still, no one¡¯s considering it? Freebies and still no takers.¡±
For a moment, Li Yidao was speechless.
Just when he thought no one would call him today, suddenly, his phone rang.
An unfamiliar number?
A smile spread across Li Yidao¡¯s lips!
Very good!
This was probably someoneing to find him.
Excellent.
Business wasing.
¡°Hello, sir. I¡¯m a representative from XX Bank. We¡¯re currently offering low-interest loan promotions. Do you have any financial needs or concerns recently? We¡¡±
¡°Snap!¡± Li Yidao interrupted directly.
Financial concerns?
¡°What financial concerns? I don¡¯t even know how to spend my own money right now. The main issue is, I don¡¯t have the time to spend it. There are just too many things to deal with every day.¡±
As soon as Li Yidao hung up the call from the bank representative, his phone rang again.
Another unfamiliar number.
Li Yidao¡¯s anticipation from before was gone. Who knew if this was just another one of those annoying spam calls?
For him, turning off the phone directly wasn¡¯t an option.
In such a case, he naturally had no choice.
¡°Hello? Is this Brother Dao?¡± ¡°Hello? Is this Brother Dao?¡±
Brother Dao!
Only his online fans would address him as Brother Dao.
That meant this person was probably looking for him.
¡°Brother Dao, I¡¯m XXX, the streamer you just followed. Please give me a hand, Brother Dao! Brother Dao, give me some guidance! Brother Dao¡¡±
Li Yidao was speechless.
What was going on?
But this guy seems to be quite skilled.
He knew to call him.
However, sorry to say, making a call to anyone wouldn¡¯t save him, unless he could directly call the system andmunicate with it.
The system probably wouldn¡¯t pay attention either.
After hearing the other person¡¯s words, Li Yidao politely replied, ¡°Sorry, I just followed casually, don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±
After this brief exnation, Li Yidao promptly hung up the phone.
There was really nothing he could provide.
Under such circumstances, naturally, he had nothing to say.
After hanging up the phone, Li Yidao had the urge to turn off his phone.
But in the end, he gave up.
After all, someone would probably call him, right?
After all, wasn¡¯t a free funeral nice?
Another ten minutes passed.
Li Yidao was already nning to go back to his room and lie down.
And just at that moment.
The phone rang again.
¡°Ding ring, Ding ring.¡±
The call was answered.
¡°Hello? Is this Mr. Li Yidao?¡±
The caller knew his real name?
One should know that even on the inte, all ces that might reveal his real name were blocked.
After all, Brother Dao¡¯s identity was truly different now. So, it was not possible to let everyone easily look it up.
¡°Hello, I am. May I ask who is calling?¡±
Li Yidao wasn¡¯t sure if the other person was calling about a funeral.
So, he had to ask to find out.
Upon hearing confirmation from Li Yidao, the tone of the other person seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.
¡°Brother Dao, hello, I¡¯m XXX¡¯s wife. He suddenly had a heart attack during the live stream today. He left a note before, saying¡ saying that if he had an ident, he should look for Brother Dao.¡¯
¡°He said it was already agreed with you, that you would handle everything, and¡ and no need to spend money¡¡±
¡°I, I don¡¯t know if it really doesn¡¯t cost money. If it does, can you tell me how much? I¡ I¡¯ll try to figure out a way here. I¡¡±
Hearing the other person say this, Li Yidao fell silent for a moment.
He could sense that the other person might feel uneasy about saying these things.
He could feel that sadness.
And it was quite obvious that they probably didn¡¯t have money.
Not only that, he could also feel the strength in the midst of sadness.
For a moment, Li Yidao was somewhat infected by these emotions.
He calmly said, ¡°Well, my condolences. Your husband is right. He has already made arrangements with me. I will take care of all the expenses and arrange all the procedures.¡±
¡°I will provide all the funeral supplies directly, so you can rest assured.¡±
¡°Alright, thank you, Brother Dao. My husband just lost his job recently and just started live streaming. But¡ he doesn¡¯t have any talent, so he can only attract people by drinking, and then¡ and then¡ sob sob sob¡¡±
Hearing the other person¡¯s crying, Li Yidao remained silent.
Life, old age, sickness, and death were various facets of human existence.
Who knew which woulde first, idents or sess.
How many people could regard life and death so indifferently?
Chapter 239 - 239: Could It Be That You Want Following Too?
Chapter 239 - 239: Could It Be That You Want Following Too?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The first call seemed to open up Li Yidao¡¯s business address.
In the following hours, one person after another kept calling Li Yidao.
However, only five of them had officially made reservations.
The rest either wanted Brother Dao to lend a helping hand or hoped to make a reservation with him.
Moreover, there were even some people who genuinely wanted to have him host a funeral.
But these people weren¡¯t the ones he followed!
This was just absurd!
If they weren¡¯t the ones he followed, why would he organize a funeral for them?
The main issue was he couldn¡¯t understand the thought process of these individuals.
Clearly, he had posted an advanced reservation in his live stream.
If you weren¡¯t followed, what was the point of submitting such a request?
So, for the time being, Li Yidao chose to ignore these messages.
Given the current situation, this was the only reasonable response.
He couldn¡¯t just go and organize a funeral for anyone who called him, could he?
That would be a joke!
It wasn¡¯t until 11 PM that Li Yidao reluctantly turned off his phone and entered the realm of dreams.
There was no way around it.
He felt like his phone was turning into a hotline.
If this continued, he might genuinely exhaust himself!
A silent night passed.
During this night, he didn¡¯t dream about anyone and slept soundly.
Early the next morning, as the first rays of sunlight streamed into the room, Li Yidao slowly opened his eyes.
He took out his phone and checked.
Hmm¡ 89 missed calls.
The most recent one was half an hour ago.
D*mn! Was this some kind of joke?
He was utterly speechless. These people were really trying to drive him insane!
He regretted hesitating yesterday and changing his phone from off to silent.
If he had turned it off, wouldn¡¯t that have conveyed a clear message?
But this couldn¡¯t go on!
Putting aside whether he could handle answering all these calls, the real issue was the impact on the people who genuinely needed to reach him. He took a deep breath.
Without getting out of bed, he opened his tform homepage.
¡°I might not have made it clear during the live stream; the free funeral services are only applicable to those who were followed by me.¡±
¡°If you were not followed by me, please refrain from calling unless you want me to follow you. In that case, I can follow you first, and you can then make a reservation for yourself.¡±
Perhaps his mind was a bit unclear right after waking up, so his words might seem a bit verbose and tinged with some frustration.
Well, in summary, his message was quite straightforward.
He would only provide free services for those who had been followed by him.
After sending this message, Li Yidao didn¡¯t continue to follow anyone.
Instead, he got up to freshen up.
There were many things he needed to do today, after all.
Several funerals needed to be organized.
Additionally, his following should continue!
He needed to umte enough lifespan in the shortest possible time!
He sensed that those following the old man were probably preparing under the current circumstances!
If Li Yidao couldn¡¯t quickly enhance his strength and faced a real crisis, would he really let the old man fight desperately?
That was impossible, right?
After all, the old man¡¯s situation was indeed very bad right now.
He didn¡¯t know if allowing the old man to stand up and fight again would mean never seeing him again in the future.
This was something he absolutely wouldn¡¯t want and wouldn¡¯t allow to happen.
Given the old man¡¯s situation, under the current circumstances, many things were beyond his control.
With the release of Li Yidao¡¯s message, the entire inte seemed to explode once again!
Countless people began frenziedly expressing their opinions!
After all, Brother Dao¡¯s message was truly shocking!
¡°D*mn! Scared the heck out of me! I was actually thinking about calling Brother Dao to ask if I could reserve a funeral a hundred yearster. Well, maybe not now.¡±
¡°You upstairs are really something! Thinking about what happens after death now? Shouldn¡¯t it be your children worrying about what happens after you ¡°That¡¯s right! The guy upstairs is quite imaginative. I¡¯ve been contemting for a while and still haven¡¯t called.¡±
¡°The main point is how much pain Brother Dao has endured. He¡¯s actually forcing Brother Dao like this.¡±
¡°If I were Brother Dao, I wouldn¡¯t bother with a heads-up! I¡¯d just give them a follow directly!¡±
¡°Exactly! Just give them a follow! Who cares about what they¡¯re saying?¡±
¡°These people are really creative! Such a fancy move. Haha! I can¡¯t stopughing. You say Brother Dao hasn¡¯t followed you, and you want him to host your funeral for free?¡±
¡°Haha, Brother Dao said it! He won¡¯t refuse to host your funeral, but you need to endure a follow from him.¡¯
¡°Brother Dao¡¯s follow is not something everyone can endure, you know.¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t want to endure unnecessary pain. Brother Dao¡¯s follow¡ really can¡¯t be epted.¡±
¡°Everyone be careful; Brother Dao is definitelycking performancetely.¡±
¡°It seems true,cking performance. Scared me to death.¡±
¡°By the way, do you think Brother Dao will make a move today?¡±
¡°Impossible, right? There were so many people yesterday, and today Brother Dao won¡¯t even have time to host funerals.
¡°Hehe, do you really think Brother Dao will go and host funerals? Don¡¯t be silly. Even if Brother Dao could arrange funerals for free, do you think anyone would dare to ept?¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t they ept it? Brother Dao is not some terrifying monster. Haven¡¯t you noticed that Brother Dao always acts with discretion whenever he makes a move?¡±
¡°Exactly! Don¡¯t underestimate our Brother Dao! He¡¯s a man of his word!¡±
¡°Alright, everyone, go check the death list¡ half of them are gone already. Two guys passed away directly in the hospital. Brother Dao is not joking this time!¡±
¡°Brother Dao doesn¡¯t joke, and the Grim Reaper never jokes!¡±
¡°Getting numb, the whole situation is really getting numb¡¡±
As for Li Yidao at this moment, he neither followed nor paid attention to various fan group interactions.
In fact, he couldn¡¯t see any of it.
He wasn¡¯t a member of any fan groups.
He had arrived at the morgue of Jiang City¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital.
This was the first funeral he needed to arrange today.
Another person had already taken people to the funeral parlor.
The remaining two required Li Yidao to visit their homes.
Today was not the burial day for thetter two: they wanted Li Yidao to ¡°console¡± their families in advance.
After all, these deaths were somewhat idental.
While they weren¡¯t entirely unexpected deaths, they still urred unexpectedly.
In that case, it was normal for the families to seek some psychologicalfort.
Therefore, Li Yidao didn¡¯t choose to refuse.
However, everyone¡¯s time was valuable, and it wasn¡¯t possible to make extensive arrangements.
Everything depended on Li Yidao¡¯s mood.
If he wanted to console them more, he would.
If not, he would go with the flow.
All of this was about providing emotionalfort.
Li Yidao knew that if there were truly vengeful spirits, a simple ¡°constion¡± might not solve the problem.
Without sufficient capability to subdue the vengeful spirits, it would be meaningless.
They wouldn¡¯t just leave because you ¡°consoled¡± them; after all, ¡°constion¡± was merely a formality.
After Li Yidaopleted the follow-up tasks for the first, no, two cases, he didn¡¯t go directly to the next location. Instead, he returned to his shop!
No hidden meanings.
Since he hadpleted the tasks, he naturally should im the rewards, right? He wanted to take a look.
What changes would ur in the system afterpleting the follow-up tasks for high-density clients?
Chapter 240 - 240: The Old Man Awakens, Next Step of the Plan
Chapter 240 - 240: The Old Man Awakens, Next Step of the n
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Brother Dao stepped into the shop, the system prompt arrived as expected!
¡°Ding dong! The host haspleted one follow-up mission, and the system rewards are being distributed.¡±
¡°The rewards are as follows¡
¡°Ding dong! The host haspleted one follow-up mission, and the system rewards are being distributed.¡±
¡°The rewards are as follows¡
Two consecutive familiar notification sounds filled Li Yidao with joy, evident from the smile that adorned his face.
However, when he looked at the rewards, there was still a slight sense of disappointment on his face. Even though he had anticipated this possibility, for Li Yidao, such urrences were somewhat unsettling.
A total of four treasure boxes were awarded¡
But there was no skill.
Li Yidao had already anticipated this.
He felt that the system would reward the next skill at a certain milestone, possibly after another system upgrade.
As for the current situation, even if hepleted numerous tasks, it was highly unlikely that he would receive a skill.
But treasure boxes were still eptable!
Without hesitation, he opened two God¡¯s Treasure Boxes.
2000 years of lifespan!
Combined with his previous lifespan, even though he had spent over a hundred years, it was still quite abundant! Nearly 3000 years of lifespan!
What did 3000 years mean?
During his previous peak, Li Yidao probably had close to three thousand years of lifespan, right?
But this was just the beginning!
What followed would certainly not be so simple!
He believed that with a lifespan of a thousand years per treasure box, his ten thousand years of lifespan were just around the corner!
Taking a deep breath, Li Yidao once again opened two Grim Reaper¡¯s treasure boxes.
Grim Reaper¡¯s talisman!
Grim Reaper¡¯s talisman!
Both of them contained the Grim Reaper¡¯s talisman.
Li Yidao was not unhappy at all.
This was exactly what he needed most.
One Grim Reaper¡¯s talisman equaled a potent attack!
If he were to encounter any danger, using the talisman for an attack would be the way to go!
After all, the more lifespan he had, the higher his attack power!
Once the talismans were used up, he could then use his skills to consume life force for attacks.
In this way, Li Yidao¡¯sbat power would experience exponential growth!
After receiving the rewards, Li Yidao didn¡¯t hesitate any longer.
He turned around and left! The rewards from the four boxes gave him renewed motivation!
Upon returning, he received two more phone calls.
These were also notifications of the deaths of people he followed.
After all, this matter had be quite a sensation.
The Death List¡ This somewhat ambiguous data became the subject of discussion!
The rtives of these streamers who were being followed were naturally aware of this.
So¡ The number of people calling Li Yidao increased.
However, whether these people felt gratitude or resentment was not something Li Yidao could control or be familiar with at the moment.
In the following days, for Li Yidao, this matter seemed to have entered an infinite loop.
He moved between hospitals, funeral parlors, and the homes of the deceased, continuing his nightly live streams and following rituals.
This routine persisted for a full three days.
During this time, Li Yidao managed to follow a total of a hundred people.
A hundred people meant that Li Yidao had sessfullypleted more than 20 funerals.
Although the ratio ofpletion might appear low, it was, in fact, quitemendable.
The hundred following collectively provided him with more than 3,000 years of lifespan.
Among the twenty-plus individuals whose funerals he conducted, over ten received lifespan packages from the God¡¯s Treasure Box.
It was more than 20,000!
Additionally, he umted over 100 Grim Reaper¡¯s talismans.
However, what disappointed Li Yidao was the discovery that ten of the remaining boxes were empty.
Most of those empty boxes were among those openedter.
Some God¡¯s Treasure Boxes contained amulets, cleansing talismans, and various symbols.
Regarding the Grim Reaper¡¯s Surprise Box, it produced some curse talismans, but their attack power was quite low, practically useless against Li Yidao¡¯s current strength.
It seemed more like a yful assortment of effects, such as inducing a day of diarrhea or causing a certain part of the user¡¯s body to ache for a day.
The only thing that truly disappointed Li Yidao was the absence of a single defensive talisman.
He realized that the current stage of the system¡¯s gift boxes primarily contained talismans, with the asional inclusion of some exceptional items.
Despitepleting numerous tasks, Li Yidao wondered why the system hadn¡¯t been upgraded yet.
No skills were granted, and even theter chests were disappointingly empty.
This realization led to Li Yidao¡¯s decision to no longer follow others.
Following would only grant him a few additional decades of lifespan, which, to Li Yidao, now boasting over 20,000 years of lifespan, seemed insignificant and devoid of meaning.
With a vast family and business empire, a bit of extra lifespan didn¡¯t matter much. At this moment, Li Yidao waspletely full of confidence.
If he were to encounter a crisis like the one a few days ago, he was confident that he could easily eliminate the opponent.
Without much ado, he could simply throw a Grim Reaper¡¯s talisman, and would the opponent withstand an attack that consumed over 20,000 years of lifespan?
The answer was a definite no!
ording to Li Yidao¡¯s encounters with enemies so far, it seemed that there wasn¡¯t one who could endure such an assault.
However, it was toote to say anything.
Just a few days ago, Li Yidao didn¡¯t possess this level ofbat strength.
In other words, if it weren¡¯t for the battle a few days ago, he probably wouldn¡¯t have this level ofbat strength now!
In any case, people were undoubtedly gradually growing.
Growth inevitably urred amid adversity, and it was only when facing a real crisis that one would think of making an effort¡
The evening glow painted the entire Jiang City in a fiery red haze.
Li Yidao pushed open the small courtyard of the vi.
Seeing the old man sitting weakly in the recliner, his expression rxed a lot. Today, three dayster, the old man woke up, much earlier than the initially estimated time.
ording to the old man¡¯s earlier prediction, it would take at least a week, and possibly even a month.
Not only that, Li Yidao noticed Sister Zhouing out of the room.
However, in the position of her tattoo, there was a special bracelet-like item.
Li Yidao could sense a unique aura from it. Perhaps noticing Li Yidao¡¯s gaze, the old man took a sip of tea and whispered, ¡°An item from many years ago. If it weren¡¯t for this chance discovery, I might have forgotten about it. It¡¯s not very useful, but it¡¯s the most useful for her right now.¡±
¡°This bracelet can seal the ck cat tattoo on her arm for at least a month. During this month, we don¡¯t have to worry about it moving. We have some extra time until I recover, and then we can set off.¡¯
Li Yidao nodded lightly in response to the old man¡¯s words.
He didn¡¯t say much.
The old man was still reliable.
Li Yidao sat down on a chair next to the old man, poured himself a ss of water, and drank it down.
¡°Have the people around been dealt with by Unit 36?¡±
Li Yidao had been paying attention to the situation here every day for the past few days.
The shady characters around the old man¡¯s vi before were now nowhere to be seen.
So, Li Yidao had to ask.
However, the old man shook his head.
¡°They won¡¯t fear Unit 36. Such a good opportunity, logically, they wouldn¡¯t let me go. After all, everyone needs opportunity.¡±
¡°Previously, because of Xinting¡¯s intervention, they were badly hit. Even if they won¡¯t really do anything to me, they¡¯re undoubtedly dangerous¡ That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t let them leave this yard. It would take them some time to break in, enough time for me to wake up.¡±
¡°But¡ the other side hasn¡¯t made a move. There must be some reasons for this.
As the old man spoke, his expression became somewhat solemn.
Clearly, he felt that some of the reasons behind this were formidable.
Hearing the old man say this, Li Yidao was also momentarily stunned.
The retreat wasn¡¯t because of the old man or Unit 36, but due to other reasons?
What could that be?
¡°Has your strength increased a lot these past few days?¡±
The old man asked again as Li Yidao was still in a daze.
Hearing the old man¡¯s question, Li Yidao was even more stunned.
How did the old man know about my strength improvement?
Logically speaking, Li Yidao¡¯s strength was something only he should be aware of.
Others shouldn¡¯t be able to perceive it, especially considering the unique source of his strength.
¡°No need to be surprised; I sensed it a long time ago. The more vigorous your life force, the stronger your strength,¡± the old man exined.
¡°Your life force had been steadily growing before, but after thest battle, it surged like a flickering candle. Now, it¡¯s like a bright moon or even a sun. What else could it be if not an increase in strength?¡±
A rare smile appeared at the corner of the old man¡¯s mouth¡ªa happy smile, expressing joy at Li Yidao¡¯s enhanced strength. It was only now that Li Yidao realized it.
Yes!
The increase in his lifespan undoubtedly represented a strengthening of his life force!
For someone like the old man, it was inevitable to observe these changes.
In this case, knowing about his enhanced strength was justifiable.
However, Li Yidao could only smile wryly and nod.
What else could he say?
¡°Well¡ now that your strength has increased so much, there¡¯s something you should settle. You must have felt the assistance of the bronze mirror; it¡¯s a very special treasure. So, find a way to fully utilize it. Go, make another trip to Xian City, resolve this matterpletely, and let the bronze mirror break the seal once and for all!¡±
¡°It will bring certain benefits for the ce we are about to go!¡±
Chapter 241 - 241: Returning to Xian City, Exploring the Temple Again!
Chapter 241 - 241: Returning to Xian City, Exploring the Temple Again!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the temple in Xian City.
Ever since Li Yidao¡¯sst visit, the ancient temple in Xian City had be very deserted!
There was no other choice.
Such things happened.
Even sincere believers in Buddhism would have some reservations.
Of course¡ Some of them were only against Buddha and not against reason.
To them, many things weren¡¯t that simple.
Or rather, they wouldn¡¯t care too much.
It was still based on their previous thoughts and habits.
They would go to the temple to pray regrly, and some people would continue to donate.
But¡ These people were just a minority. They were also a minority when the temple was once glorious.
The true majority of the people were tourists who came to visit, and some people came because of the temple¡¯s reputation.
But now¡ Everything was different.
At the very least, it was impossible to be the same now.
No choice¡
ording to the current logic and situation, many things were not as simple as they seemed on the surface.
If it was just a single issue or a mistake of a temple, there was still a possibility of forgiveness and a chance to start over.
But now¡ Even if you were to worship evil spirits, it was better than worshipping the war criminals!
This was a tant provocation!
At this moment, in the temple.
In this deste situation, there was also a hidden crisis!
The person who had rushed down from the mountain when Li Yidao had taken the bronze mirror was in this temple!
There seemed to be some restrictions for him.
After he came down from the mountain, he entered a room in the back hall.
Apart from eating, drinking, and defecating, he basically hadn¡¯te out.
He had never left the temple!
And today!
His tightly shut eyes suddenly opened!
He felt it!
He finally felt the aura of the bronze mirror!
How long had it been?
This bronze mirror was called the Mirror of Curse by him!
In fact, it was not as simple as being able to freeze a person¡¯s body!
It had another use!
An effect that not even the old man had discovered!
That was because the use of that function required the help of the spirit in the bronze mirror!
Without the assistance of the spirit, that ability couldn¡¯t be used at all.
And¡ One had to know that this bronze mirror was also stored in the temple to be forged.
As for him, he was just a guardian!
If this bronze mirror was really lost and his organization found out, he wouldn¡¯t end up well!
Fortunately, no one had discovered it yet. He had a chance to find it!
As long as it was found, no one would know that the bronze mirror had been lost!
But¡ Due to all the special reasons, he was unable to leave the temple.
Therefore, when he sensed the aura of the bronze mirror, his eyes lit up!
This was because it was only possible to sense it when some special abilities were used or when it was within a certain distance.
Since he could feel it now, that proved one thing! This bronze mirror wasn¡¯t very far away from him now!
He had finally waited for it!
He knew it!
No matter who obtained this bronze mirror, they would definitely return!
If such a treasure couldn¡¯t activate his full power¡ anyone would be unwilling, right?
In fact, he had guessed correctly.
At this moment, the bronze mirror was indeed not far from his position.
After Li Yidao finishedmunicating with the old man that day, he didn¡¯t wait any longer and took a car directly to Xian City.
Of course, when he arrived at Xian City, it was already midnight.
That night, he found a ce to sleep.
Well¡ To be precise, Unit 36 had found a ce for him to sleep.
Would he dare to sleep in an ordinary hotel outside?
If Li Yidao dared, Unit 36 wouldn¡¯t dare to either!
He had no choice.
Now, everything seemed to have calmed down.
In fact, there were still undercurrents surging.
It was impossible for both sides to pretend that everything had disappeared after such casualties.
There must be ongoing covert surveince.
Especially the attention towards Li Yidao, it was definitely not less!
In this case, Li Yidao was still very, very dangerous!
There could be more danger at any time!
But¡ In fact, Li Yidao wasn¡¯t afraid of these things now.
It was not just the sense of security that his lifespan gave him.
There was also the God¡¯s bracelet that he had obtained.
This was a super powerful defensive tool!
It was definitely not easy to break through this defense and cause fatal damage to him!
Even the strange fused entity fromst time couldn¡¯t do it. An existence that could surpass this level shouldn¡¯t appear here, right?
But¡ Since someone had found him a ce to sleep.
There were also people protecting him all day long.
Why shouldn¡¯t he go?
The next morning, at this time.
Li Yidao was already standing outside the temple.
He felt the ufortable sensation emanating from the entire temple still existed.
Not only that, but he could also feel the joy of the spirit in the bronze mirror!
It was obvious!
He really liked this temple!
Or rather, there was something very important to it in this temple!
Thinking of this, Li Yidao unconsciously frowned.
He subconsciously looked at the bronze mirror.
This bronze mirror was really not simple!
There should be some issues that even the old man hadn¡¯t paid attention to.
He thought, ¡°Phew¡¡±
Li Yidao¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold!
It seemed that things weren¡¯t as simple as he had imagined.
¡°Old man, oh old man, there will be a day when you miscalcte,¡± Li Yidao muttered to himself.
ording to what the old man had told him before, Li Yidao woulde to the temple again.
Then, he would find a person and kill him!
Then, the bronze mirror would truly belong to him!
When Li Yidao heard the old man say that calmly, he was stunned!
One had to know that he had always been passive in counterattacking.
Taking the initiative to find a person and then kill him?
Well¡ Apart from those heinous criminals, Li Yidao had never done such a thing!
The old man¡¯sst sentence silenced him.
The old man¡¯s words were very simple.
¡°If you don¡¯t attack this person, even if you give up the bronze mirror now, this person will stille after you, and it will be a relentless pursuit.¡±
¡°Would you still hesitate now?¡±
This sentence was like a thunderp to Li Yidao!
That was right!
Even if he gave up on the bronze mirror, the other party would stille after him.
Then, did he still need to hesitate?
Naturally, there was no need!
Therefore! Li Yidao came and was prepared for the battle!
But¡ Now, he felt that things were even more interesting!
He wondered what the spirit in the bronze mirror cared about.
A human? Or some item?
Or perhaps something special?
Ever since he had removed the seal twice, he could feel that the spirit ot the bronze mirror had begun to permeate with its own consciousness.
Even if Li Yidao didn¡¯t remove the seal now, as long as he continued to use the bronze mirror.
Then, the other party could slowly uncover the finalyer!
There was no doubt about that!
¡°Phew¡¡± He took a deep breath.
Li Yidao slowly walked in!
The moment he entered the temple!
He felt a murderous aura rising from a room in the backyard of the temple!
Not only that!
The bronze mirror actually began to feel like it wanted to break free!
If Li Yidao hadn¡¯t ced the bronze mirror in a special bag that the old man had given him, perhaps¡. the bronze mirror might have broken free and flown away on its own!
Chapter 242 - 242: Manifestation of the Increase in Strength!
Chapter 242 - 242: Manifestation of the Increase in Strength!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Under the current circumstances, Li Yidao had no sense of contempt.
He wouldn¡¯t think that he could look down on everyone just because he was strong now!
In fact!
In such circumstances, Li Yidao became more and more cautious!
He couldn¡¯t wait until he already had such strength and had already advanced to such a level. In the end, he would still fail miserably.
Well¡ He wouldn¡¯t have done this!
After all, it was better to be safe than sorry.
He would still do so.
Li Yidao walked slowly into the temple without backing down.
He directly headed toward the backyard of the temple.
Who¡¯s afraid of who? No one grew up without being scared.
The talisman in his hand was already clenched.
He was ready to throw it out at any time.
Li Yidao had already made a decision.
As long as he saw someone, or rather, someone who was hostile to him.
He would throw it out without hesitation!
It was already hostile towards him.
What reason did Li Yidao have not to kill him directly?
He hade here to kill people!
He also understood that at their level.
Some things couldn¡¯t really be bound by rules.
As long as he didn¡¯t do anything out of line.
The rest was simple!
After all, they were all part of this circle. The grudges between everyone could naturally be resolved in the circle.
He continued to move forward slowly.
When Li Yidao walked into the backyard.
As expected!
One of the doors was open.
Inside, a thin old man was smiling at Li Yidao.
However, there was a hint of coldness in his smile!
It was obvious!
The other party¡¯s hostility was very strong!
As Li Yidao got closer and closer, he smiled.
Then he asked calmly, ¡°Are you here to return my things?¡±
Li Yidao thought, ¡°Hmm?¡±
The talisman that Li Yidao was about to throw out was taken back by him. Li Yidao thought, ¡°This¡ Was it so harmonious?¡±
He pondered for a moment, then replied softly, ¡°Yes¡ This thing is quite useful for me. I just wanted to tell you that if you die now, it will belong to me.¡± He used the calmest words to say the most ruthless words.
To be honest, the other party was also stunned when he heard this.
How should he put it¡
Were the words of both parties so interesting?
¡°Hehe, that¡¯s really a coincidence. Whoever takes my things, I will take them back. Then¡ I will also kill the other party.¡±
¡°Yeah. ¡±
Both sides looked very calm.
It was as if two old acquaintances were chatting.
The air fell silent.
The scene between the two sides was almost still.
After nearly five minutes.
¡°Sigh.¡±
Li Yidao sighed softly.
Then, without any warning, he chose to use the talisman in his right hand!
When Li Yidao made his move, the other party¡¯s attack also came!
It was just that the opponent¡¯s attack was physical.
A gust of strange wind attacked Li Yidao like a wind de.
Whoosh!
A gust of wind whistled past.
At this moment, Li Yidao turned sideways.
He easily dodged it.
Because Li Yidao realized¡
The opponent¡¯s attack power.
It actually had a spirit!
Li Yidao had already sensed it when the other party was preparing!
It was precisely because of this!
Li Yidao was able to sense the other party¡¯s position through Soul Detection and easily dodge!
When Li Yidao dodged the opponent¡¯s attack, the opponent¡¯s expression was full of surprise!
The attack with spirit was simr to a missile¡¯s tracking skill!
Under such circumstances, the other party could actually dodge?
This made him feel a sense of danger!
Not only that!
Li Yidao¡¯s attack was actually faster!
It was also at this moment that he felt the other party¡¯s attack descend!
It was a threat of death!
His entire body subconsciously wanted to retreat!
But¡ It was useless!
¡°Pfft.
He spat out a mouthful of blood!
The other party¡¯s aura instantly withered!
At this moment, he seemed to have aged by an unknown amount!
His eyes were also filled with shock!
He thought, ¡°How was this possible?¡±
This was hisst consciousness after he fainted.
Then¡ He directly fainted, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive!
Li Yidao nodded in satisfaction when he saw the other party¡¯s condition.
An all-out attack that had a lifespan of more than 20,000 years!
The other party was indeed not so easy to resist.
Luckily¡ Even Li Yidao could feel that when the old man fell.
The bronze mirror in the bag also seemed to have calmed down.
There was even a trace of fear in the aura!
He could naturally feel Li Yidao¡¯s attack just now!
Under such circumstances¡
Naturally, some things became very clear.
¡°Phew¡¡±
He let out a long breath.
He muttered to himself.
¡°How is it? This time, you should feel at ease following me, right? Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t regret following me.¡±
Li Yidao¡¯s words were obviously directed at the bronze mirror.
However¡ He didn¡¯t receive any feedback from the copper mirror.
But the bronze mirror remained absolutely silent.
Sensing the other party¡¯s state, Li Yidao was no longer angry and ignored him.
In short, after the matter was resolved, he would deal with future events slowly.
It seemed that the old man was right.
But¡ Why?
Why did he still have such a feeling now?
Why did he feel that there was a lingering feeling that something was not quite right?
He felt that he had forgotten something.
He thought, ¡°What was it?¡±
For a moment, he really didn¡¯t feel anything.
After thinking for a moment, Li Yidao decided to leave first.
The owner of the bronze mirror had been dealt with.
As for the remaining bronze mirror, he can slowly take control!
However¡ Just as he was about to turn around and leave.
Suddenly¡ The skinny old man who had just fainted kept shing with an earthen yellow light.
He thought, ¡°What was going on?¡±
Li Yidao frowned and turned around as he stared at the other party.
He took out another talisman.
He felt that something was off with the other party¡
The existence of this light was definitely not his.
It must be¡ Some kind of situation!
As expected!
Less than five seconds passed.
The other party slowly stood up. His entire body was still illuminated by the earthen yellow light.
Not only that.
He kept twisting his body and observing himself.
His eyes were filled with disdain.
Li Yidao paid close attention to the other party the entire time and didn¡¯t make any movements.
The talisman in his hand was ready to attack at any time!
As long as the other party had any problems, he would throw out his attack at the first moment!
It was obvious.
The current situation of the other party undoubtedly involved another spirit.
Li Yidao thought, ¡°It had to be said¡ Were these people all so interesting? Casually possessing anything body. Casually attaching a soul. Is that really polite of you? Could it be that only your spirits can transmigrate at any time? ¡°This body feels ufortable. I haven¡¯t been here for a long time.¡±
The other party¡¯s voice was very calm as if he was talking about something insignificant.
¡°What a waste. You actually lost my treasure. If it wasn¡¯t for my sudden impulse to check today, even if you were dead, I would have pulled you back to let you experience the misery of being alive.¡±
This statement was clearly directed at the old man who originally inhabited this body.
Then¡ He calmly looked at Li Yidao.
¡°You killed this trash, and you stole my treasure, right?¡±
Li Yidao looked at the other party¡¯s indifferent expression and expressionless attitude.
He stared at him solemnly.
He couldn¡¯t see through the other party!
In fact, Li Yidao couldn¡¯t even sense any aura from the other party!
He didn¡¯t think that the other party was just an ordinary person!
The other party was able to maintain his aura without any leakage. This was definitely not something an ordinary person could do!
If his guess was correct¡ The other party¡ Had surpassed his understanding in terms of strength!
Li Yidao thought, ¡°Phew¡ It was indeed different. It seemed that things weren¡¯t that simple. Sigh¡¡±
Fortunately, he had enough strength now.
The talismans are also quite abundant!
Li Yidao wasn¡¯t worried at all.
Killing the other party wasn¡¯t a problem at all!
It would depend on how much energy was consumed in the end.
If it was a small amount, he could still consider it.
But¡ If the consumption was too high.
Then¡
It might not be worth it.
Wait a minute!
What was he thinking?
Regardless of the cost, isn¡¯t the main goal to eliminate the other party?
The key was to look at the other party¡¯s appearance and not kill him!
The other party might end up killing him!
Chapter 243 - 243: Crisis After Crisis, Is It Not Over?
Chapter 243: Crisis After Crisis, Is It Not Over?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Strike first!
This was Li Yidao¡¯s first thought!
Without any hesitation, he threw out the talisman in his hand.
However¡ As the talisman was used, the other party¡¯s body only swayed a little.
Then, a faint smile appeared on his lips.
¡°Hehe, this is really interesting. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an attack.¡±
That kind of smiling expression gave off a sense of disdain!
It was obvious!
This was telling Li Yidao that his attack was indeed a little novel.
But it¡¯s ineffective against him!
Seeing the other party¡¯s indifferent expression, Li Yidao¡¯s expression also became solemn.
He didn¡¯t expect his talisman to cause enough damage to the other party.
After all, ording to the current situation and state, the other party could perform Soul Attachment to this old man¡¯s body.
It was definitely not that simple!
At the very least, it was impossible for the old man topare to the other party¡¯s strength.
If the old man had his strength, why would he be attached by the soul? Why would he help the other party guard this thing?
He was just arranged by the other person to guard the treasure, that¡¯s all.
Under such circumstances, many things and events were undoubtedly not that simple.
The other party¡¯s strength must be overwhelmingly superior!
Having such abilities was considered normal in this case.
¡°Kid, what other abilities do you have? You can use them all. I¡¯ll stand here and let you attack. How about that?¡±
The other party seemed to have adapted to the new body and mocked Li Yidao with a smirk.
Li Yidao¡¯s expression was emotionless when he heard the other party¡¯s voice.
If he was affected by the other party¡¯s simple words, then the situation would be wrong.
At least, based on the current situation, such a situation and problem wouldn¡¯t appear.
He could still see the situation clearly at this moment.
At the same time, it was rtively stable.
Was Li Yidao¡¯s talisman attack really as simple as it seemed on the surface?
The answer was no!
If it was really that simple, why would the other party have such an expression!
From the moment the other party was attacked, the look in his eyes already revealed a lot!
So¡ ording to the current situation, things were definitely not that easy.
After all, Li Yidao¡¯s current attack was an attack that consumed more than 20,000 years of his lifespan!
The damage inflicted on the other party couldn¡¯t be as trivial as scratching an itch.
This was absolutely impossible and a joke!
So¡ To Li Yidao, the current battle was just a probing between the two sides.
He had never thought that he would be able to kill the other party with just a simple talisman.
He was even prepared for another intense battle!
Perhaps even the old man didn¡¯t anticipate the presence of such a dangerous figure.
If he had known that such a situation would happen.
There was a high chance that Li Yidao wouldn¡¯te by himself.
After all¡ For Li Yidao, crises seemed to be omnipresent now.
No matter when or under what circumstances.
There would always be some problems.
So¡ For Li Yidao, some dangers needed to be faced, but some dangers should
be avoided as much as possible.
For example, Li Yidao should have avoided this kind of danger that he shouldn¡¯t have encountered!
After all, the other party¡¯s strength was beyond his control.
Li Yidao was undoubtedly powerful now!
Based on the current situation, exhausting the other party to death wasn¡¯t a problem!
However!
Who knew if there would be other situations?
If, for instance, the other party really had a special ability that could directly prate his defenses!
In that case¡ Even if he has a lot of lifespan, what good would it do?
After all, the Hand of God couldn¡¯t be used against himself!
This was Li Yidao¡¯s biggest w!
So¡ At this moment, if he could avoid danger, he should do so as soon as possible.
After all¡ In fact, Li Yidao felt a little awkward.
All of his strength came from his lifespan.
If his lifespan were nearly depleted, his strength would also disappear.
In such an environment, many things naturally be moreplicated.
After all, he didn¡¯t have a stable way to increase his lifespan.
The treasure chests have stopped providing lifespan.
Not only that.
If he only followed some people and increased his lifespan through the remaining lifespan of the other party¡¯s death.
In fact, it was more like a drop in the bucket.
Now, let alone a hundred or two hundred years of lifespan.
A thousand or two thousand years of lifespan might not be enough to sustain him for long.
¡°Now leave my treasure behind and leave. I might choose to spare you.¡±
It¡¯s unclear whether the sudden change in tone from the other party is due to some sudden apprehension or if he had sensed something.
There was actually a hint of relenting in his tone.
Li Yidao remained silent as he listened to the other party¡¯s voice.
He didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at the other party calmly.
He thought, ¡°Even a child might not believe this, right? You¡¯re telling me to leave the treasure and leave, and you¡¯ll spare me? What kind of joke was this? Do you even believe the words you¡¯re saying?¡±
¡°Well¡ Instead of dropping the treasure and leaving, I¡¯d rather kill you and take away this bronze mirror. It suits me quite well.¡±
¡°Even if I can¡¯t take it away, I¡¯ll probably just destroy it directly.¡±
¡°Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±
As Li Yidao calmly speaks these words, the initially smiling expression on the other party¡¯s face instantly freezes.
Then, he looked at Li Yidao¡¯s expression, which turned very cold!
¡°You are the first person who dares to talk to me like this. Thest one who did is still alive, but he¡¯s in a fate worse than death.¡¯ ¡°Do you also want to enjoy that kind of treatment?¡±
Li Yidao shook his head.
¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of treatment you¡¯re talking about, nor do I know why you¡¯re so confident.¡±
¡°But¡ I know that you definitely won¡¯t be able to leave today.¡± As he spoke, Li Yidao had already ced four talismans in his hand.
A 20,000-year lifespan consumption attack.
If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t the four talismans be able to consume up to ten years of lifespan?
If these still failed to inflict significant damage on the other party.
Li Yidao might¡ Consider a temporary retreat.
He won¡¯t let his lifespan be excessively depleted just because of one person!
This wasn¡¯t worth it.
If he might not be able to defeat them and wants to escape, the other party shouldn¡¯t have the ability to leave him behind.
Li Yidao still had this bit of confidence.
However¡ It was unknown if the other party had sensed Li Yidao¡¯s thoughts.
The other party looked at him with mockery as if silently saying¡
It¡¯s impossible for you to escape!
To be honest, Li Yidao felt a little angry when he saw such a contemptuous look!
He thought, ¡°Who are you looking down on?¡±
He no longer hesitated!
Whether or not he could win, he would have to wait until he did!
Without a word, he threw out the four talismans in his hand!
The attack arrived in an instant!
The originally calm expression of the other party was instantly filled with fear!
Yes!
Fear!
There was no longer the indifference from before!
Perhaps the attack from the first talisman had also made him feel pain!
But now!
It wasn¡¯t just physical pain anymore!
The other party truly senses the threat of death!
Death!
How long had it been since he felt this way?
He couldn¡¯t help but take the situation seriously.
He took a step back!
He tried his best to keep a distance from Li Yidao!
But¡ What he didn¡¯t know was that Li Yidao¡¯s attack had no effect at such a distance.
Li Yidao¡¯s attacks aren¡¯t concerned with distance!
The proximity or distance doesn¡¯t matter at all.
This was also the strangeness of Li Yidao¡¯s attack!
Attacks and formlessness!
There was nowhere to hide!
Chapter 244 - 244: A Woman on the Train
Chapter 244: A Woman on the Train
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The battle between the two began silently.
It ended silently again¡
The entire battle onlysted for a very short time.
Li Yidao¡¯s lifespan was consumed 10 ,ooo years!
Ten thousand years!
Li Yidao¡¯s heart ached terribly!
The lifespan that he had just obtained was consumed so easily!
ording to his thoughts, he wanted to escape!
But¡ Somehow, the other party used a method that made himpletely unable to move.
It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t move, but he could only move within a fixed area!
This¡ It was impossible to escape!
There was only one choice left.
Fight!
The kind that would fight to the end!
But¡ Perhaps the other party would regret it in the end.
At the end of the battle, he wanted to run.
But¡ Li Yidao didn¡¯t let him escape!
Soul Seizure was activated!
This was also the reason why he had used up 10,000 years of his lifespan!
His heart ached!
It hurts just thinking about it now!
Well¡ Fortunately, he seeded in the end.
As the other party¡¯s consciousness was erased.
Li Yidao also felt the lingering connection on the bronze mirrorpletely dissipate.
The original spirit also vanished in an instant.
A new spirit was born!
However¡ When this spirit was born.
Li Yidao was momentarily stunned.
Because he felt a hint of familiarity!
This is¡ Wang Xinyue?
It was actually Wang Xinyue¡¯s spirit?
For a moment, he was stunned on the spot.
Then, he gradually understood.
It seemed that the battle between Wang Xinyue and Wang Qiang wasn¡¯t as simple as he had imagined.
If it was the other party, there was a high probability¡ It was a trace of spirit left behind in the final battle.
And ultimately, it should have directly entered into his bronze mirror.
At that time, he had no idea and didn¡¯t think of this at all.
But now, everything was clear.
Taking advantage of the dispersion of the original spirit in the bronze mirror, Wang Xinyue¡¯s spirit sessfully took over this ce.
Well¡ Everything seemed reasonable?
At the very least, Li Yidao could feel that Wang Xinyue¡¯s spirit was somewhat dependent on him.
In other words, the only consciousness left in the other party instinctively recognized the closeness between them.
And such a belonging¡ It seemed like a decent choice.
Originally, Wang Xinyue¡¯s spirit probably wouldn¡¯t have survived in this world.
The reason why she became a vengeful spirit was naturally that she could no longer reincarnate.
Even without the previous incident, there was a high chance that she would only dissipate in the end after the battle with Wang Qiang.
In such an environment and situation.
Many times, many things were beyond human control. It was also a kind ofpromise that could not be helped.
He nced at the lifeless body of the old man on the ground.
At this point¡ This visit to Xian City indeed resolved a colossal issue.
The only regret¡ He still hadn¡¯t found the additional secrets of the bronze mirror in the temple.
He could only guarantee the current ability of the bronze mirror.
Li Yidao was well aware that finding that secret could potentially lead to a significant increase in the bronze mirror¡¯sbat power! However, from the looks of it now¡ That was the only way.
He didn¡¯t have that much time to search for it.
But he believed!
Even if he didn¡¯t find the secret of the bronze mirror, or rather, the secret that could enhance its strength.
As Wang Xinyue¡¯s spirit continued to grow stronger, the innate abilities that the bronze mirror should possess would gradually reveal itself.
Just as Li Yidao was about to leave¡
Far away in a deep mountain in China.
At the forefront of a dim canyon.
There was a colossal stone tform that was 20 meters tall.
A person on the stone tform abruptly opened his eyes.
The other party looked to be in his forties or fifties, and there was a hint of sharpness in his eyes!
At the same time, it was filled with absolute fury!
This person was none other than the person who had undergone Soul Attachment on the old man¡¯s body.
It was also the part of his soul that Li Yidao had depleted by consuming his lifespan to enhance his spirit.
That portion was only a small portion of his clone.
However!
This minor loss to his spirit was tantamount to having an entire amr severed off!
An irreparable kind of loss!
The severance of the spirit, once eliminated, meant permanent disappearance!
Even if his soul strengthened again in the future, it could only be said that this person was strong!
However, a lost arm couldn¡¯t be reattached!
Originally, even if he could escape with a trace of consciousness, it wouldn¡¯t be like this. At most, he would be weak for a period of time.
At that time, he would gradually recover.
But now¡ The situation hadpletely exceeded his bottom line!
An entire part of his soul had been cut off!
In other words, they were directly obliterated!
He was truly furious!
The man¡¯s gaze looked far into the north, where Jiang City was located.
His voice was very low as he muttered to himself, ¡°Li Yidao, right? I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±
Li Yidao, who was on the train, put the bronze mirror back into the bag.
He could feel the current weakness Wang Xinyue¡¯s spirit.
He nned to go back and ask the old man if there was any way he could help her.
As long as she grew as quickly as possible, this bronze mirror would be of greater use to Li Yidao!
Therefore, if it was possible, he would definitely choose to help Wang Xinyue grow.
After all, helping her grow was equivalent to helping himself!
¡°Sir, I feel that you look familiar. Are you from Jiang City?¡±
Just as Li Yidao was deep in thought.
A mature beauty in her thirties naturally sat in the empty seat opposite him.
She exuded a faint fragrance, not too overwhelming, but it made people feel veryfortable.
Not only that.
She was dressed in an unprofessional outfit, a short skirt and ck stockings.
Her words and actions unconsciously revealed a sense of temptation!
Even Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her.
He thought, ¡°Hmm¡ Not bad¡ Quite appealing.¡±
Even the two experienced individuals, Li Yidao, admitted that they had nevere into contact with such mature beauties.
Li Yidao smiled slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
After all, it was a question from a beautiful woman. He had to answer it no matter what, right?
However¡ Hearing Li Yidao¡¯s response, the other party smiled even more charmingly.
That kind of tenderness and temptation even prompted a university student, around twenty years old, to unconsciously shift his bag.
Perhaps¡ It was probably to ease the awkwardness.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just felt that you looked very familiar, but I don¡¯t know where
I¡¯ve seen him before, so I wanted to greet you.¡±
¡°Oh, I thought that the beauty was going to ask for my contact, and I even thought that the beauty wanted to have a wonderful encounter with me. It seems that I was too presumptuous.¡±
¡°Haha, Sir sure knows how to joke. Are you guys so direct nowadays? Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m older than you, little brother?¡±
Li Yidao shook his head.
¡°Age doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is if one is truly huge. I believe I¡¯m huge enough.¡±
Hearing Li Yidao¡¯s yful remarks, the mature beauty understood immediately.
She couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Augh that exuded even more irresistible allure.
After a fewughs, she shook her head helplessly. ¡°When did you notice?¡± Li Yidao shrugged.
¡°I could tell when you sat here.¡± Li Yidao didn¡¯t hide anything. He generously expressed that he had seen through the other party¡¯s identity.
¡°Every time I appear, I have a different face. So far, you are the first person to recognize me the second time you see me.¡± The woman¡¯s expression suddenly became exceptionally calm and formal.
The young man beside him was momentarily stunned.
Li Yidao shook his head with a bitter smile.
¡°I remember you because I know that if I see you again, I will be able to get news of Yinuo. Therefore, I naturally won¡¯t give up any chance to meet you. I will naturally do my best to remember your aura.¡±
Li Yidao said this very calmly, devoid of the previous cynicism.
There was no trace of the resolve exhibited by the earlier reckless driver.
The person who heard this sentence couldn¡¯t help but be momentarily stunned.
It was a genuinely instinctive reaction.
There were also some people who could remember her aura and recognize her when they saw her again.
Some of them were people whom she had deliberately let the other party recognize, while some of them had been guessed by the other party through some clues after meeting them many times.
But¡
It was the first time someone like Li Yidao could recognize her on their second meeting!
She was very confident in her abilities!
He remembered her aura? Don¡¯t be ridiculous!
Her aura was ever-changing!
The other party¡
How much did he want to remember her?
Of course¡
She didn¡¯t have any joyful expression.
He knew that Li Yidao didn¡¯t want to remember her. He wanted to remember her and get information about that little girl from her. Thinking of this, she shook her head helplessly.
Li Yidao also raised his head, his eyes calm.
Meanwhile, he asked in a serious tone, ¡°Is she doing well?¡±
Chapter 245 - 245: The Calm Preparation
Chapter 245 - 245: The Calm Preparation
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Hearing Li Yidao¡¯s question, the other party looked at Li Yidao calmly.
It was as if she wanted to see something from his eyes.
Li Yidao wasn¡¯t afraid at all and maintained eye contact.
Thus, nearly a minute passed in this silent exchange.
The woman chuckled.
¡°Pfft! That little girl was right.¡±
¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I came here today to pass a message for that little girl.¡¯
¡°She said that the puppet you gave herst time was very useful. Well¡ She¡¯s doing fine. She was indeed injured and encountered some danger, but she¡¯s fine now.¡¯
¡°Actually, I told her before that since she¡¯s worried about you, why did she tell you that she was injured?¡±
¡°Guess what she told me? She said she can¡¯t lie to you.¡±
After saying this, the woman shook her head helplessly.
Li Yidao remained silent. His expression remained calm.
¡°Well¡ My mission is alsopleted. As long as you know she¡¯s okay. She said that you know. She won¡¯t lie to you. So¡ You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
As she spoke, the woman slowly stood up.
Hisposed expression evoker a sense of contemtion.
¡°Erm¡ This is just my personal opinion. Work hard to improve yourself. Don¡¯t let the little girl wait too long.¡±
¡°She¡¯s quite tired now. She needs someone to help her.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that¡ She mentioned that in the world, she can¡¯t genuinely trust anyone except for one person, even if I had saved her countless times. But she honestly admitted that she couldn¡¯t trust me from the bottom of her heart.¡± When the woman said this, there was an unintentional hint of disappointment in her eyes.
Li Yidao could tell that the other party was indeed taking absolute care of Li
Yinuo.
¡°Thank you,¡± Li Yidao uttered softly.
This expression of gratitude was specifically for the woman¡¯s care toward Li
Yinuo.
However, the woman shook her head.
¡°No need to thank me.¡±
¡°Well¡ If there¡¯s a problem that you can¡¯t solve, just send me a message. This is my number. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll see it, but when I do, I¡¯ll reply.¡±
¡°But¡ Please don¡¯t send me a message asking about the little girl. I won¡¯t reply.
I have already broken the rules, and if it weren¡¯t for my unique abilities¡
Maybe¡¡±
The mature woman chuckled with self-deprecation.
At this moment, the train arrived at the station.
The woman walked off directly.
Li Yidao looked at the other party¡¯s back and fell into deep thought.
Today, the other party seemed to havee to convey some information to him.
In fact, Li Yidao didn¡¯t know if he had understood the message that the woman wanted to convey.
But from her words, he learned a few things.
At this moment, Yinuo and the others should be in some special area.
This ce might truly be another world.
After all, he himself had transmigrated here.
If there was another world in this world, he wouldn¡¯t be too surprised.
Another piece of information was that Li Yinuo needed help now.
Her own battles were exhausting. She needed a teammate, a teammate she could trust.
Well¡ This person could only be Li Yidao.
As for¡ Where were they fighting at this moment? What was the direction of the battle?
This¡
Naturally, it wasn¡¯t something Li Yidao coulde into contact with now, nor was it something he should understand now.
Anyway¡ It would be fine as long as he crazily increased his strength now!
Everything else is of no consequence just like floating clouds!
When Li Yidao entered the old man¡¯s courtyard again.
It was already afternoon.
When he walked in, the old man was obviously stunned.
Then, with a puzzled expression, he asked, ¡°Is there an ident?¡±
Then, he described the entire matter in detail.
Hearing Li Yidao¡¯s description, the old man frowned slightly.
¡°These guys¡ They are getting more and more audacious, aren¡¯t they? Don¡¯t they have scruples at all?¡±
The old man lowered his head and muttered to himself.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t respond to the old man¡¯s voice.
He knew that the old man had said this to himself. As expected¡
The old man pondered for about three minutes.
He raised his head again, his expression very calm.
¡°Okay, you should be careful these days. We¡¯ll leave when my strength has recovered.¡±
¡°The existence of that ce can¡¯t be left at will. You destroyed a part of his soul, so he definitely won¡¯t let it go. However, it¡¯s still safe for now.¡±
¡°But you have to be careful in the future. Sooner orter, you wille into contact with that ce. At that time, the other party will certainly not let you off.¡¯
¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. By then, you might have already grown up.
Moreover, my injuries should be mostly healed.¡± ¡°If he really wants to make a move on you, I don¡¯t mind dealing with him.¡±
The old man¡¯sst sentence sounded calm.
But in reality¡ His calm tone carried a hint of seriousness.
His expression was exceptionally solemn.
Not only that, but Li Yidao also noticed that his right hand was slightly clenched.
It meant that the old man was also angry now!
After all, this was also his mistake. If Li Yidao¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t truly reached another level.
If it wasn¡¯t for Li Yidao¡¯s decisiveness when he attacked¡
Then¡
Now, he might have heard the news of Li Yidao¡¯s ident.
This was something he couldn¡¯t tolerate!
To Li Yidao, the old man was someone he trusted.
Simrly¡ To the old man, Li Yidao and Li Yinuo werepletely treated as juniors. A true junior was treated like a grandson and granddaughter.
There had never been any mushy or trivial conversations between them.
There was none of the typicalmunication between elders and juniors.
There was no such thing as a joke between grandfather and grandson.
But it didn¡¯t matter.
This didn¡¯t affect the true friendship between them!
A special connection that went beyond just familial ties.
In the following time, everything seemed to have returned to tranquility.
Li Yidao had dinner at the old man¡¯s ce that night.
Well¡ Mainly because all three chefs were at the old man¡¯s ce, and he didn¡¯t have much to eat back home.
There was a small courtyard, a pavilion, a few dishes, and a few people.
Everyone was very quiet, maintaining a very serene atmosphere.
It had to be said that this atmosphere was veryfortable.
Even Li Yidao had a fleeting desire to stay here.
However, he knew that it was better to forget about it.
He remembered that he and Li Yinuo had only slept at the old man¡¯s ce once.
Li Yidao clicked his tongue inwardly when he recalled the situation at that time.
If it wasn¡¯t for the old man, he and Li Yinuo¡
Well¡ Where would there still be him and Li Yinuo?
When Yidao returned to the shop, it was already past eight in the evening.
The pitch-ck shop seemed tock a certain vitality.
Well¡ It¡¯s alright.
The night was silent.
In the next three days.
Li Yidao had experienced the calmest day in a short period.
His phone was switched off, and only a small door was open in the shop.
Every morning, he would check his phone and order takeout.
He rested at noon and got up in the afternoon to order takeout.
In the evening, he ordered takeout again, checked his phone, and slept.
Li Yidao spent almost half of the three days scrolling through his phone.
However¡ What puzzled everyone was¡
In three days, Li Yidao only followed two people!
As for the rest, he didn¡¯t follow anyone!
This was abnormal!
It even made everyone panic!
However¡ These people were really overthinking.
How could Li Yidao have any special thoughts or intentions?
He just didn¡¯t feel like following anyone, that¡¯s all.
No!
It should be said that¡ There were no more system notifications!
The only two follow slots were already upied by people who hadmitted heinous crimes!
Three dayster.
The old man¡¯s phone finally rang.
Li Yidao looked at the iing call on his phone.
He took a deep breath, his eyes filled with determination!
He knew¡. From now on, he might have more options to increase his strength!
Chapter 246 - 246: Soul Attachment, Acupuncture?
Chapter 246 - 246: Soul Attachment, Acupuncture?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°You¡¯re here?¡±
The old man¡¯s voice entered Li Yidao¡¯s ears as soon as he entered the small courtyard.
He nodded lightly and sat down casually at the side.
¡°How was your rest these few days?¡±
¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±
Their conversation was as simple as ever.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s set off tomorrow. I know that you have an ability that allows items to have some independent spiritual sense. Take a look at these things and see if they work. ¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be too strong. As long as it has a part of its consciousness, it can be used better.¡±
The old man took out a cloth bag.
No, it should be called a needle pouch. There were countless long needles in the bag.
¡°This?¡± Li Yidao¡¯s expression is a little puzzled.
However, the old man smiled.
¡°This is for her.¡± As he spoke, the old man pointed in Sister Zhou¡¯s direction.
Seeing the old man pointing at Sister Zhou, Li Yidao was stunned.
He thought, ¡°What was going on? This¡ Sister Zhou? Why did Sister Zhou use these long needles? This seemed to be¡ It was for acupuncture.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. This is her ability, and she can use it well.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s like this. I felt a headache by chance the day before yesterday, so I wanted to try acupuncture on myself. I used to do acupuncture on myself when I was young.¡±
¡°Grandfather Fu happened to see it and then realized it.¡±
¡°Realized it?¡± Li Yidao was a little stunned as he thought.
But eventually, he understood the meaning behind the words.
He discovered some special abilities of Sister Zhou?
He subconsciously took a deep breath and looked at Sister Zhou.
It seemed that this world was still beyond his understanding.
No wonder¡
The special existence of the ck cat wasing to take away Sister Zhou¡¯s spirit.
So it was here. Sister Zhou must have many secrets, secrets that she might not even know herself.
¡°I understand. It should be fine.¡¯
As he spoke, Li Yidao picked up the acupuncture needles and the needle bag.
He could see these things as a whole.
Li Yidao¡¯s Soul Attachment ability wasn¡¯t used very often.
But even so, with the evolution of the system, this skill naturally underwent some changes.
For example¡ Under the current circumstances, the Soul Attachment skill is no longer limited to funeral supplies.
Many things can now be subjected to Soul Attachment.
However¡ There are certain limitations to the consumption and results of Soul Attachment.
For instance¡ If you were to directly perform Soul Attachment on a car, a year or two of lifespan was almost meaningless.
Many times, many things were no longer within their control.
Hmm¡
Only after making specific choices could one know the specific lifespan required.
For example, this needle pouch.
Li Yidao sensed that they seemed to be very small.
But¡ There were too many of them!
There were hundreds of needles!
He took a deep breath.
In the end, he chose a Soul Attachment with a lifespan of a hundred years!
A hundred years¡
It was enough. It was just an ordinary acupuncture tool.
There¡¯s no need for too much Soul Attachment. Things might be different in the the future.
For Sister Zhou, such a prop would probably continue to grow with her strength.
Therefore, Li Yidao only nned to perform a simple Soul Attachment.
The old man said softly, ¡°Well¡ I happened toe across this set of needles. They should already have a spirit in them. If possible, you can make more. If nothing unexpected happens, this set of needles should be enough for her to use for a long time.¡±
Li Yidao, who had just decided to take action, was suddenly stunned.
He nced at the old man and nodded.
Then, without any hesitation, he directly increased its 100-year lifespan to 1,000 years!
Ten thousand years¡ It was a little exaggerated.
A thousand years of lifespan should be enough.
Moreover, Li Yidao had also discovered something. For a certain Soul Attachment item, it can be subjected to Soul Attachment againter on. In the future, if needed, he can reperform the Soul Attachment.
If he overdoes it this time, it might cause problems for Sister Zhou in her future use.
After all, if the power of the spirit was too strong, it could potentially lead to issues for the user.
If the spirit¡¯s consciousness was too strong, there was a high chance that uncontroble situations might arise.
It was even possible that there would be some bacsh against the master.
Five minutester.
Li Yidao¡¯s face showed a hint of weakness.
After all, the consumption of a thousand years of lifespan would indeed make him feel weakened.
Sister Zhou, who was standing at the side, saw this scene. The corners of her mouth twitched unconsciously, but she didn¡¯t say anything.
ording to his situation, she could only remember it silently most of the time.
To be honest, she felt really amazed right now.
Or rather, it felt magical.
Why did it suddenly be like this?
Especially when she had used acupuncture on herself previously, she had seen the faint milky white light on the needle.
At the same time, she miraculously healed quickly.
Not only that!
She felt the acupuncture techniques that she had learned before.
There were also some acupuncture techniques that she hadn¡¯t learned before.
At this moment, all of them surged into her mind.
She felt incredibly familiar as if it was imprinted in her mind!
All of this couldn¡¯t be exined by science.
What was the saying?
The End of Science¡ It was always metaphysics.
¡°Here.¡±
Li Yidao handed the Soul Attachment needle bag to Sister Zhou.
¡°Thank you.¡± Sister Zhou thanked him after receiving the acupuncture kit. Then, she saw that Li Yidao looked a little weak.
She thought for a moment and then tried to ask, ¡°Do you need me to give you acupuncture? I feel that your spiritual energy seems to have been consumed quite a lot.¡¯
Li Yidao was stunned and he thought, ¡°Could she really see all that?¡±
Unconsciously, Li Yidao took a deep look at Sister Zhou.
The old man on the side also said, ¡°Do the acupuncture. It¡¯s a good chance to test the effect.
Li Yidao nodded lightly. It was worth a try. What if it worked?
After all, he could indeed feel the weakness of his brain.
If Sister Zhou¡¯s acupuncture was really effective, then if there was really a problem in the future¡
Could it be that he could ask Sister Zhou to give him acupuncture?
Li Yidao sat on the chair and leaned back.
His head tilted down.
Sister Zhou slowly took out a needle about ten centimeters long from the needle bag.
She held the needle in her right hand.
Before anyone could see it clearly, it had already pierced into Li Yidao¡¯s skull.
Then, one needle after another pierced into Li Yidao¡¯s head.
Just like that, after a total of 32 needles, she finally took a deep breath.
The acupuncture needles that had been inserted into his head began to sh with a milky white light.
Hmm¡ As expected.
It really had some special effects.
Everyone nodded when they saw the light that was brighter than before.
Especially the old man, whose mouth revealed a slight smile.
It was indeed useful after Li Yidao¡¯s Soul Attachment.
Moreover, only he could see it clearly.
In fact, the reason why Sister Zhou could operate so quickly wasrgely because when Sister Zhou took out the needle.
It would automatically approach the acupuncture point that it wanted.
It was as if¡ Sister Zhou could directly control it with her thoughts!
She wasn¡¯t very familiar with it the first time.
As more and more acupuncture needles were inserted, at thest few needles¡
It seemed like Sister Zhou didn¡¯t even need to look at Li Yidao.
She effortlessly pierced the needles.
This was enough to prove that it was really effective!
Even Sister Zhou herself was shocked.
She had never felt that state before.
It was so easy, so precise, and the effect was so good!
It was obvious¡ This had something to do with Brother Dao¡¯s Soul Attachment of the needles.
As for Brother Dao at this moment.
When Sister Zhou inserted the first silver needle, he already felt that special sensation.
It was a very rxing andfortable feeling!
His exhausted mental energy seemed to have been swept away in an instant.
It really worked!
Moreover, the effects are quite substantial!
Not only that!
As Sister Zhou inserted thest silver needle into his body.
Li Yidao could even feel his spiritual power slowly increasing!
Although the increase wasn¡¯t very obvious.
But¡ Under such a degree, it could already be felt!
Acupuncture could actually increase one¡¯s spiritual power!
With this discovery, Li Yidao¡¯s heart was filled with joy!
He had finally found a way to boost his mental strength. As for how long this method could be used.
This wasn¡¯t something Li Yidao could control or know.
However!
As long as it was useful!
In thisfortable state.
Perhaps he knew that the old man was by his side.
Li Yidao quickly fell asleep.
This time, he slept very soundly.
Unlike in the past, there would always be some dreams.
But today, he didn¡¯t have any dreams.
It was the feeling of the brain truly being in a deep sleep.
Veryfortable¡
That feeling was indescribable.
Just like this¡ After an unknown period of time.
When Li Yidao opened his eyes again, the sky was already dark.
Looking at the old man who was still drinking tea beside him, he slowly sat up.
The silver needles on his head had long been removed.
¡°Enjoyed a good sleep?¡±
Li Yidao nodded lightly.
He could feel the vigor in his spirit.
It was as if¡ All the exhaustion from the recent time has vanished!
At this moment, Li Yidao realized that there was a special smell around him.
It seemed to be incense?
Hmm¡ It smelled good.
He subconsciously nced around and saw a small incense burner on the table beside him.
There was a wisp of smoke floating on it.
Perhaps¡. The fragrance wasing from this incense burner, right?
Chapter 247 - 247: Let’s Go! Get Ready to Board the Car
Chapter 247 - 247: Let¡¯s Go! Get Ready to Board the Car
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°This incense burner contains Calming Incense. I obtained it by chance.¡±
¡°I think you¡¯ve been too tired recently. With Zhou¡¯s acupuncture and this Calming Incense, it should help you feel morefortable.¡±
The old man¡¯s voice came slowly, and Li Yidao nodded subconsciously.
It was indeed because of the Calming Incense and Sister Zhou¡¯s acupuncture that he was very rxed.
In these few hours, he felt that his spiritual power seemed to have a stable growth.
This was a truly magical scene.
For a moment, Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but feel very puzzled.
But¡ In fact, he was also very clear that such a thing wasn¡¯t that simple.
It was the first time he hade into contact with this kind of Soul Incense, or rather, it was the first time Sister Zhou had used it, which led to such a situation.
In fact, everything was best when it was first touched and used.
However, the effect would be greatly reduced on the second contact and use.
This was something that nobody could change.
For example, some elixirs were the same. Only the first use had obvious effects, but the effect would definitely be greatly reduced the second time.
¡°Since you¡¯ve rested, go back and prepare. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°Okay¡ Let Xinting go back and help you look after the shop tomorrow. It can¡¯t be closed anyway.¡±
The old man thought for a moment and spoke again.
Li Xinting on the side nodded.
In fact, there was some disappointment in her eyes at this moment.
When you find someone special around you, you tend to pay attention to their situation.
But¡ When you realize that the people around you are special.
You¡ You just don¡¯t know how to pay attention to it anymore.
At least, that was the current situation.
Instead, you would be thinking, why aren¡¯t you special?
Even if this kind of uniqueness isn¡¯t very positive.
Eventually, you still consider yourself an exception.
But in reality, that was not the case¡
After dinner.
Li Yidao returned to his shop first.
Lying on his bed, he went to Li Yinuo¡¯s room to clean it up again.
He had a premonition that he wouldn¡¯t be able to return for a long time.
But¡ Li Yinuo might return during this period.
Anyway¡
At the very least, he had to ensure that the house was clean. Only then would give it a sense of home when Li Yinuo returns.
The night was silent.
That night, Li Yidao slept very soundly.
It was a very rxing night.
Especially on this night, his spiritual power seemed to have sublimated again.
The next morning, Li Yidao had already woken up when the sky had just brightened.
Today was the day they agreed to leave Jiang City with the old man.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t ask which city they were going to or what they needed to do.
To him, it was mainly the old man¡¯s instructions. He just had to follow them.
As for where they were going and what the situation was, he would know when they reached the location and the specific time.
This wasn¡¯t something he needed to handle or focus on right now.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t bring much with him.
He only carried a backpack with some clothes to change into and a bronze mirror that he always had with him.
This bronze mirror had now be Wang Xinyue¡¯s spirit, especially after Li Yidao¡¯s significant increase in mental strength this time.
For her, it was a considerable enhancement.
In such a situation, it was of great help to Li Yidao.
Attempting to help Wang Xinyue increase the power of her spirit.
However, after he finished talking to the old man, the old man still shook his head.
ording to the old man¡¯s words.
Now that the bronze mirror has a spirit, if he performs the Soul Attachment, it can help the other party enhance the strength of their spirit, which is good.
But¡ If, by any chance, a new spirit is identally created?
If that was the case, there might be problems.
Therefore, in the old man¡¯s opinion, it was better to help Wang Xinyue improve steadily.
Under normal circumstances, as long as Li Yidao can make progress, there was a high chance that Wang Xinyue¡¯s spirit would improve.
After hearing the old man¡¯s words.
Li Yidao nodded.
It seemed like this was indeed the case.
It was hard to say whether Soul Attachment was good or bad.
He didn¡¯t know what the final oue would be.
In the end, he chose to give up on Soul Attachment and let Wang Xinyue¡¯s spirit grow on its own.
When Li Yidao walked into the small courtyard.
It seemed that the old man and the others were already prepared.
The old man is traveling light, not even carrying a backpack.
Yang Qingyue and Sister Zhou each have a backpack and are ced aside.
However, for the old man, it didn¡¯t matter even if he didn¡¯t prepare any items.
Or rather¡ Li Yidao hadn¡¯t seen the old man change his clothes for so many years.
Hmm¡ Perhaps he had changed it, but it was just the same. ¡°Sit down and have a meal first. We¡¯ll set off after the meal.
¡°The tickets are already bought.¡±
The old man gestured for Li Yidao to sit down.
Li Yidao directly chose to sit down.
He drank the millet porridge on the table.
Hmm¡ It was delicious.
Half an hourter.
The old man and the others walked out of the small courtyard.
Li Xinting stayed behind.
He had also left the keys to the courtyard with her. If it was convenient, she woulde and clean up.
Very soon¡
The four of them took a taxi to the train station.
They had bought four sleeper berth tickets.
Coincidentally, it happened to be apartment.
It wasn¡¯t until they boarded the train that Li Yidao learned where they were heading this time.
Yun City.
It was a ce that took over 48 hours to reach from Jiang City. In a ce very far away.
It was also a very beautiful ce with many mysterious legends.
¡°The ce we¡¯re going to this time is a mountain stronghold in Yun City. After that, we¡¯ll head into the mountain.¡±
¡°The purpose of this trip is to reach our destination from the mountain vige.
It will take about three days.¡±
The old man gave a simple introduction to the current situation.
Li Yidao only nodded without saying anything.
It was still the same statement. The specific situation would wait until the specific time.
At least now, many things weren¡¯t that easy.
However¡ ording to the current situation and the current problem.
Li Yidao could imagine it.
This time, the ce they were going to was destined to be a very mysterious ce.
It was also a ce where he coulde into contact with a new environment.
As for what this ce was, the old man didn¡¯t say. Actually, it was meaningless to say it.
Perceptiones only when you¡¯re actually there.
However¡ What Li Yidao and the others didn¡¯t know was¡
Just as they boarded the train.
There was a group of people behind them who also boarded the same train!
Other than this group of people, Unit 36¡¯s members were also following them. Of course, Unit 36 was definitely on Li Yidao¡¯s side.
But as for the other group of people¡
Everything was uncertain¡.
Chapter 248 - 248: The Danger Hidden in the Train
Chapter 248 - 248: The Danger Hidden in the Train
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Inside the trainpartment.
The old man and Li Yidao were on the lower bunk.
Sister Zhou and Yang Qingyue were on the upper bunk.
The four of them happened to have a sleeper berthpartment, which could guarantee the greatest silence.
However¡
Compared to the tranquility inside theirpartment, there was more hidden danger throughout the entire trainpartment!
In thepartment beside them.
There was a couple who bought four seats.
It just so happened to be a seat arrangement that ensured rtively quietness.
It also guaranteed absolute privacy.
However¡ Just as they were about to close thepartment door.
Suddenly, four people walked in.
They were about to start shouting.
The other party took out a stack of money and ced it in front of them.
A lot¡ It was enough for their travel expenses this time.
In the choice between maintaining enough privacy during the journey or exchanging for a separatepartment with money.
They chose thetter.
Moreover¡ Even though the seats that they had given them weren¡¯t in the same private room.
But¡ They were also two adjacentpartments.
If they could save some money and then exchange it for a separatepartment, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea, right?
Anyway¡ It was still making a profit, wasn¡¯t it?
But all of this, Li Yidao and the others were unaware of.
But¡ There were people who knew all of this.
On the other side of theirpartment.
At this moment, there were six people in the sleeper berthpartment!
They were all sitting on the lower bunk!
They were ready to fight at any time.
If Li Yidao had seen the leader of the group, he might have recognized him.
The other party was none other than someone who had previously protected Li
Yidao.
Someone who had a face-to-face encounter with Li Yidao.
At this moment, their expressions were especially solemn!
The leader of the group is an old man.
However, Li Yidao had never seen this old man before.
The other party¡¯s aura gave off an extremely terrifying feeling!
It was obvious!
This was a true expert!
Perhaps it was because of the incidentst time that the old man was injured, Unit 36 couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore.
Therefore, they had arranged for a true expert this time.
As for the exact strength of this expert, Li Yidao didn¡¯t know at the moment. However, since the other party was the one who arranged it at this time.
There should be absolutely no problem!
At this moment, the old man was facing the remaining few people.
His expression wasn¡¯t as rxed as imagined.
It was probably due to some reasons.
Unit 36 had arranged for elites toe this time.
And precisely because of this, they could only mobilize these six people.
The current situation was veryplicated. Three of these six people,
including the old man, were transferred from the organization behind them.
Normally speaking, they wouldn¡¯t participate in these struggles.
But now¡ Many things were indeed out of their control.
Yet, they still had to face it.
For instance, now.
Then¡ Their situation would definitely not be so easy.
Under such circumstances.
Naturally, many times, many things were already out of their control.
¡°Elder Liu, our people have already detected six groups of people on this train.
There are three groups of people in this carriage. Should we take action now?¡±
The one who spoke was the one who had protected Li Yidao previously.
When Elder Liu heard his voice, he pondered for a moment and shook his head.
¡°Wait.¡±
Just that single word.
The current situation was still unclear.
Unit 36 was considered to be in the open.
Because many people knew that they would definitelye.
To outsiders, the rtionship between Unit 36 and Li Yidao was absolute.
At least in everyone¡¯s eyes, they were in a honeymoon period.
Under such circumstances, everyone would have a subjective understanding of many things.
Therefore, they didn¡¯t know whether the people they could investigate were actually all the forces on this train.
Under such circumstances¡ They naturally needed to wait a little longer.
After all, everyone was very quiet now. No one made a move, and no one targeted Li Yidao and hispanions.
In that case, it would be irrational for them to make a move in advance and expose themselvespletely in front of them!
They were indeed here to help!
However, it wasn¡¯t here to attract firepower and aggro!
If they really became the first to stand out and were killed by the other forces first!
That would be a problem!
After all, if Li Vidao and hispanions were in danger, they would definitely take action.
But what if they were in danger?
Would Li Yidao and hispanions intervene?
This is unknown.
At least, they have no certainty!
If that was the case.
Naturally, they could only make such a choice.
After all, they had to ensure their own safety before they couldplete their mission.
This was the most basic!
As time passed.
A day and a night went by.
In 24 hours, everything remained safe and sound.
Li Yidao and hispanions had never left theirpartment other than to go to the restroom!
But¡ In fact, they weren¡¯t fools in these 24 hours.
The old man had long sensed the situation of the various organizations. Li
Yidao also relied on his own instincts.
And Death Investigation provided some information.
For example, the four people who switchedpartments with them next door.
Perhaps they wanted to take advantage of the moment when Li Yidao and the others walked out to take a look at the situation in thepartment.
Naturally, Li Yidao saw it.
At the same time, the system notification came naturally.
Under such circumstances¡ It could be considered a coincidence that he knew about the information of the other party.
Hmm¡ People from Cherry Blossom.
He didn¡¯t expect that after they hid behind the scenes for so long but eventually made a move!
Maybe¡ The other party¡¯s attack had something to do with Li Yidao¡¯s incident at the temple a few days ago, right?
It seemed to be the only usible exnation.
As for the people from Unit 36.
Li Yidao and hispanions understood even more.
Qi Yuqiang had already sent him a message, exining Unit 36¡¯s arrangements.
They expressed their goodwill.
For this person who had fought alongside him.
Li Yidao still showed some respect.
¡°Old man, are we just going to wait? Looking at these flies is really annoying.
Do you want me to directly kill them?¡±
Li Yidao believed that he had the capability to do so.
The people on the train didn¡¯t have any top-notch strength.
He couldn¡¯t understand why the people behind them arranged for them to board this train.
Why would they deploy these individuals to deal with Li Yidao and the others?
Was there any other benefit other than courting death?
However¡ Even though that was what he thought, he didn¡¯t act rashly.
Who knew what other tricks the other party might have up their sleeves?
Moreover¡ What concerned Li Yidao and his group the most¡
They were currently on a moving train.
Who knew if the other party might resort to desperate measures?
If that was the case, then¡ It was also a fatal threat to Li Yidao and the others.
Who knew what kind of harm it would cause in a passive situation?
They did indeed have some special abilities.
However, these abilities didn¡¯t mean that their bodies were made of copper skin and iron bones, right?
He had enough means to deal with the crisis.
But it wouldn¡¯t be fun if the others flipped the table and opted for mutual destruction!
They were all in the same boat. If the boat capsized, no one could escape.
That was why Li Yidao suggested that they should take the initiative and eliminate the opponents in advance!
Only under such circumstances could they ensure their safety!
However, the old master rejected it.
Not only that.
The old master smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Someone will help us deal with these small characters. You don¡¯t have to worry. What you need to do now is to rest well.¡±
¡°When we get there, there will be almost no time to rest.¡±
¡°So don¡¯t worry too much. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡±
¡°Take a look at the scenery around, feel it well.¡±
The old man¡¯s words stunned Li Yidao.
He thought, ¡°Someone will help us take care of them?¡±
Could it be that the old man was referring to Unit 36?
Qi Yuqiang had indeed said that Unit 36 had arranged for a special person toe over.
However¡ No matter how strong the other party is, ording to Qi Yuqiang¡¯s feedback, they didn¡¯t have an absolute guarantee to block other forces. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have informed Li Yidao in advance, hoping that they could join forces with Unit 36.
The implication in their words was that if the opponent wanted to eliminate Unit 36 first, they hoped Li Yidao and hispanions would take action and not stand idly by.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t refuse.
No matter what the reason was, he had no reason to refuse!
But¡ What did the old man mean?
From what he said¡ It seemed that there was another group of people who were ready to take action at any time?
It seems to be on their side too?
Could this be¡. Arranged by the old man?
Chapter 249 Arriving at the Station!
249 Arriving at the Station!
Time passed bit by bit.
There was still half an hour before they reached their next stop, which was the stop where they got off.
But... The entire trainpartment was surprisingly quiet!
This scene made Li Yidao lose some confidence.
He could feel that there was someone in thepartment next to theirs.
Not only were there people but they are also people from Cherry Blossom.
Li Yidao thought, "Haven''t they left?"
But... It''s almost thest moment. Why hadn''t they made a move yet?
Could it be that they just happened to be on the same train?
The answer is undoubtedly no!
There was no doubt that the other party was targeting Li Yidao and the others.
However... The real question is why they haven''t made a move yet!
In fact, he hasn''t lied down for thest three hours.
He was already prepared to make a move at any time.
He had the Grim Reaper''s Protection and could automatically counterattack at any time.
But the old man and Sister Zhou didn''t have this ability.
Therefore, the only way to ensure the safety of the others was to get rid of the other party as soon as possible.
However... Things were very different from what he had imagined.
The old man had always maintained a very calm attitude.
As for Yang Qingyue, she was as calm as the old man.
She showed no sign of surprise or emotional fluctuation.
As for Sister Zhou...
Well... In fact, she was the one who was the most nervous.
After all... Her strength was the weakest, and her means of self-protection were also the weakest.
Naturally, she is somewhat worried.
Therefore, her expression was the most colorful now.
But no matter what...
In short...
Their overall situation was still good.
At least, there was no real danger.
"Get ready to disembark and tidy up." The old man ignored Li Yidao''s questioning gaze.
Instead, he said calmly.
However... In the end, Li Yidao couldn''t help but say, "Old man, since they''ve arranged for someone toe over, they definitely won''t go through the motions."
"Is the person you said will help us solve the problem reliably? If not, not only will we be in danger, but the other passengers on the train might also be in danger."
"Why don''t I take care of these people first?"
He was really afraid that the other party had some special ability.
If it caused any danger to the old man.
Then things wouldn''t be so fun.
So... ording to his current thoughts, he naturally wanted to get rid of them first and nip the danger in the bud.
But... The old man still shook his head.
"Don''t worry, nothing will happen, and the innocent will not be implicated. You''ll know in a while."
"We won''t wait for the train to reach the station before getting off. We''ll get off in advance. Pack your things. We''ll be there in about ten minutes."
He thought, "Hmm?"
Li Yidao was stunned.
Li Yidao thought, "Getting off before the train reaches the station? What did he mean? Were they going to jump off the train?"
He looked at the speeding train and the window that couldn''t be opened.
Li Yidao didn''t think that they had the ability to do so, and he didn''t think that they could jump down so easily.
However... Looking at the old man''s indifferent expression, he eventually chose to shut up.
He thought, "Sigh. It was better to choose to believe the old man."
..
Ten minutester...
"Ding, ding, ding."
There was a crisp knock on the door.
Then, the door of the sleeper berth was opened.
They saw two men in ethnic costumes walk in.
After they entered, they performed a special gesture to the old man.
Then, they whispered, "Elder Fu, everything is ready. Let''s get off."
"Okay." The old man hummed softly, then gestured for Li Yidao and the others to follow the two of them out.
Li Yidao frowned as he thought, "Are these the person the old man was talking about?"
But... He didn''t sense any special abilities from them.
He couldn''t even feel any special aura from them.
For a moment, Li Yidao couldn''t help but feel curious.
But... Just as Li Yidao walked out of the sleeper berth and passed by the adjacentpartment, his pupils suddenly dted!
The four people who were originally in the carriage could be seen lying quietly on the bed inside the half-closedpartment.
However, this wasn''t what shocked Li Yidao.
What shocked him was that when they passed by.
He noticed a few ck bugs crawling out of their ears!
Then, they gathered together and climbed out of thepartment. Finally, they climbed up one of the men''s feet.
Subconsciously, Li Yidao took a deep look at the two men.
So that''s how it is.
No wonder the old man was so calm. He said that someone would help them settle it.
It turned out to be handled like this!
This was because Li Yidao noticed that throughout the whole trainpartment, in the corners or in otherpartments, there were continuously many of these small bugs crawling out.
They crawled into the clothes of the two men.
This was an indiscriminate attack!
It seemed that the other party had controlled everyone through these strange little bugs!
No wonder when Li Yidao got up and went to the restroom or came out to get some fresh air, he didn''t see anyone.
They were all probably under control in a state of deep sleep.
For a moment, Li Yidao felt a deep sense of wariness toward the two of them! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
One had to know that those little bugs weren''t invisible.
But even so, the other party was still able to control the entire trainpartment so sessfully, and perhaps even otherpartments.
Li Yidao definitely had his suspicions!
After all... It was impossible for all the enemies to be gathered in one carriage.
The people who hade to target Li Yidao weren''t absolute experts.
However, none of them were pushovers!
Under such circumstances!
Not a single person managed to escape the fate of being controlled!
What did this mean?
It meant the absolute strength of the other party!
...
As Li Yidao and his group entered the trainpartment''s door.
The moving train unexpectedly came to a halt.
Soon after, thepartment door opened.
When Li Yidao followed the old man and the two of them off the train.
He saw men in the same clothesing down from the otherpartments!
As expected!
It was just as he had spected!
They had taken control of the entire trainpartment?
When did these people board the train?
Li Yidao didn''t have any impression of it.
Now... They had actually disyed such formidable strength.
Really... Li Yidao felt at a loss for words for a moment.
"Elder Fu, Elder Lin is waiting for you ahead."
"The Elder said that if you''re not tired, you don''t need to go to the tribe this time. They recently discovered a new Cloud Valley and he''s going there. He wants you to go with him."
"However, if you want to return to the tribe to rest, Elder Lin will go over first."
The man looked at Li Yidao and the others, especially Sister Zhou and Yang Qingyue.
It was obvious that he was considering whether Li Yidao and the others needed to rest.
"A new Cloud Valley?" The old man''s expression was obviously different.
However, he quickly reacted.
"Okay, then let''s go over directly." It was obvious that the so-called Cloud Valley was very tempting to the old man.
Otherwise, he wouldn''t have changed his schedule so easily.
"Alright, I''ll inform Elder Lin and the others to wait. We''ll rush over now."
As he spoke, the man took out a polo.
A crisp and melodious flute sound rang out.
The entire forest seemed to be filled with endless vitality!
Soon... Another simr flute sound echoed.
Obviously... This was the flute sound that the other party had confirmed.
Li Yidao looked at the endless mountains in the distance.
He took a deep breath!
He wondered how much of the secret he could grasp.
Chapter 250 Traitor?
250 Traitor?
"Elder and the others are on the hill ahead. We''ll just need to climb over this mountain."
Li Yidao heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the other party''s words.
Finally... They were finally here.
Was this the Elder that the other party had mentioned waiting not far ahead?
It took them nearly half a day to reach this ce not far ahead!
If it weren''t for the fact that they hadn''t experienced any battles on the train.
If it weren''t for the fact that their physiques were far superior to ordinary people, even half a day of journey would be enough for them to copse.
There was no other way. This path was too difficult!
For example, right now...
How did they walk?
Haven''t you heard what the other party said? Climb over this mountain?
Mind you, that was a mountain!
It wasn''t an ordinary hill, but a real mountain.
Based on their current speed, they would need at least two hours to climb this mountain.
However, at least they were no longer blocked by the trees and their vision ahead was clear.
They could finally see everything clearly.
If they hadn''t used some special method to determine their direction, they might have gotten lost long ago.
This was the reason why they couldn''t casually walk in this rtively primitive forest.
Other than the poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts in the forest, everything else was beyond your imagination.
"Let''s take a break here first. Everyone has been walking for quite a long time."
However... Just as the man finished speaking and was about to continue leading the way.
Suddenly.
The old man spoke up.
To be honest, not only was the other party stunned by his words, but even Li Yidao was stunned.
he thought, "Didn''t everyone just rest? It hadn''t even been ten minutes. Why was he resting again?"
As if to emphasize the reason for their break, the old man spoke again, "There''s basically no ce to rest on the road ahead. It''ll take us at least two to three hours to climb over this mountain."
"It''s better to rest here first."
Hearing the old man''s words, Li Yidao felt that it was very reasonable, but he also felt that something was off about it.
However... He chose not to say anything.
ording to the current journey and situation, it wasn''t that there was no way to rest, right?
Even if it meant taking a break while climbing, wasn''t that an option?
As for what kind of danger they would encounter?
Hadn''t there been dangers along the way?
Just a moment ago, a palm-sized spider crawled onto Sister Zhou''s back.
If Yang Qingyue hadn''t acted swiftly, Sister Zhou would be unaware of the situation now.
But since the old man said so, then...
Li Yidao believed that he definitely had his own motives.
Simple rest? It didn''t exist.
Therefore, he put down his backpack without hesitation and found a ce to sit down.
However, his position was closer to the old manpared to the others.
If the old man had something to say or needed him to do something, he could easily sit beside him.
As expected! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
As Li Yidao made his move, the old man sat down right beside him.
He saw that the old man was indeed approaching him.
He knew... Something must have happened.
But he didn''t say anything.
The old man must have sensed something.
Not only that, but he also being discreet about it.
It seemed... He must be guarding against those people in strange clothes.
But why should he guard against them?
Didn''t these people help them on the train?
But what was the situation now?
For a moment, Li Yidao was confused.
It was really a little strange!
This was too much of a waste of brain cells. Why did it feel like he was ying a script?
If this continued, all his hair would fall out.
However... This was how things were now.
After the old man sat down, Li Yidao deliberately observed the man who had spoken earlier from the corner of his eye.
He noticed that the other party''s gaze was inadvertently evading.
Well... This evasive gaze seemed to be afraid of something?
Or rather... A little anxious?
Seeing this, Li Yidao was momentarily stunned.
Then, he finally understood.
Everything he had spected earlier was correct!
The old man must have discovered something.
That was why he was so vignt!
It seemed like things had be interesting again!
His expression remained unchanged, but the talisman had already been activated by him and could be used at any time!
If anything went awry, he had no qualms about dealing with the other party directly!
However... Just as Li Yidao was thinking about countless situations and filling his mind with all kinds of battle possibilities...
At this moment, the old man spoke.
Furthermore, what he said was nothing short of astonishing!
"What benefits did they give you that allowed you to betray the tribe?"
The old man lowered his head and asked.
However... Who was the person being asked?
It was already obvious!
Naturally, it was the man who had just spoken.
It was the man in strange clothes who had brought them along.
The other party was also stunned!
His body subconsciously trembled!
The remaining few men of his kin also wore a stunned expression!
They all prepared themselves for an attack and looked at the other party!
The expressions in their eyes were even moreplicated!
Seeing this, the old man secretly rxed his gaze a bit.
If the other few people werepletely expressionless and indifferent.
Then things might have gotten even worse.
Chapter 251 - 251: Traitor?
Chapter 251 - 251: Traitor?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
But now, it was quite simr to what he had anticipated.
The other party had only bought off this individual, making him lead them into a trap.
As the man reached this point, he originally wanted to offer some exnations or defenses.
However, when he saw the expressions of the people around, including those from his own n, his mouth curled into a helpless bitter smile.
Subsequently, he sat down cross-legged, wearing a look of despair.
¡°Since you¡¯ve found out, there¡¯s nothing more for me to say. Discovering it now¡ can also be considered a kind of relief given by the heavens, ¡± he sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t mention the reasons; what else could it be if not for this?¡±
As the man spoke, a ck insect with brown patterns, apanied by a red and ck-colored tiny creature with three eyes, appeared on his finger.
The moment the others saw this creature, all the remaining members of his n were filled with shock.
¡°Ghost insects! ¡±
¡°Hucha¡¯er, you actually formed a covenant with ghost insects! Why would you do such a thing?¡±
One person¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, anger, and infinite hatred.
Li Yidao, upon hearing the term ¡°ghost insects,¡± also froze for a moment.
Ghost insects?
Just hearing this term gave him a deep chill. Ghost insects were definitely not something good.
¡°Hehe, saying so much is useless now. Since you¡¯ve found out, you should know that this thing is not something I can control.¡±
¡°Sorry¡¡±
As the man spoke, the ghost insect on his finger began to disintegrate instantly, transforming into countless small ck dots.
Not only that, numerous tiny ck insects also flew out from his body, and these ck dotsnded directly on the bodies of these small ck insects.
Clearly, this was a special attack technique!
As these ck dotsnded on the tiny ck insects, all of them began a frenzy of explosion in an instant. Their bodies expanded rapidly!
Originally the size of a fingernail, in this instant, the small ck insects transformed into entities almost the size of a palm!
Then, their astonishing fangs gleamed instantly. Everyone watched in shock.
These densely packed, palm-sized ck beetles had sharp, menacing teeth.
If one were to be bitten by them, the consequences were easily imaginable!
¡°Everyone, be careful! These beetles possessed by ghost insects can corrode a spiritual soul.¡±
¡°Absolutely do not get bitten! If you get bitten, you¡¯ll wish you were dead!¡±
Numerous small insects simultaneously floated out from the bodies of those from Yun City.
Not only that, they directly bit their fingers, and then dropped the blood on their respective main insects.
However, their main insects did not disintegrate.
Instead, some special light flew out from their bodies into the other insects.
But the insects they controlled, as if injected with adrenaline, began a frenzy of attacks!
Of course, their attacks were aimed at the erged ck insects.
Though these small insects were tiny, their numbers were significant!
They mostly attacked therger insects with several smaller insects simultaneously.
Although their sizes were small and not a match for the opponent, in reality, this was a form of attrition!
Li Yidao and others naturally witnessed this scene.
However, whether it was the old man or Li Yidao, they showed little expression.
He had just investigated; these insects could be killed using the de of Death!
The lifespan consumption was not much.
Even when two approached him, attempting to ambush him, they were instantly counterattacked by the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection.
Not a single bug came close to the old man.
Watching the battle between the two sides of insects, the old man raised his head and looked in the direction of Yang Qingyue.
Then, he softly said, ¡°Deal with it, let¡¯s continue forward. Elder Lin and the others probably have encountered danger.¡±
¡°Got it, Master.¡±
Yang Qingyue replied.
After the old man¡¯s words fell, she directly tossed a bottle of water into the air!
As the water flowed, it seemed to freeze in mid-air!
In the astonished gaze of everyone, countless tiny water droplets began to scatter in an instant!
Those palm-sized ck insects began to explode at this moment!
Each insect attacked by a water droplet burst in an instant!
Clearly!
The attacks from these water droplets were terrifying!
Exhaling a long breath, everyone maintained a shocked expression, staying still without uttering a word.
Li Yidao and the others were fine, and even Sister Zhou just froze for a moment, without much shock. But the people from Yun City were not like this!
The shock in their eyes at this moment was beyond expression!
It was truly terrifying!
They could not take it at all!
What was this?
This kind of attack power didn¡¯t seem to match the appearance of this tiny woman.
As all the insects were attacked and exploded, the ck dots that had originally entered their bodies regrouped.
However, the number of these ck dots had obviously decreased significantly, and the reassembled ghost insect¡¯s aura weakened a lot!
Its single eye stared fixedly at Yang Qingyue¡¯s position. It was well aware that the woman in front of it had just caused it such harm!
¡°Ah, ah, ah.¡±
Suddenly, two individuals fell to the ground, writhing in agony.
It was evident that they had just been bitten.
This was unavoidable with so many insects and such relentless attacks. It was impossible to fully defend against them.
Watching them writhing in pain on the ground, Sister Zhou turned her gaze to the old man.
After receiving a nod of approval, she slowly walked over.
Taking out silver needles, she pierced their heads a few times.
With a gleam of milky light, remarkably, both individuals maintained a serene state, no longer wailing.
Their consciousness also gradually recovered.
However, their breath remained very weak.
Sister Zhou withdrew the needles and returned to the old man¡¯s side.
In fact, the whole process took less than a minute. Her method of treatment was quite rough.
She merely blocked their perception of spiritual pain.
When everything was restored, everything would return to normal. It wouldn¡¯t cause them much.
As for the man who currently possessed the ghost insects, a self-deprecating smile appeared on his lips.
¡°I told you, people around Elder Fu could not be weak, right? Hehe¡¡± ¡°I¡¯ve expected this oue. Help me go back and apologize to my mother.¡±
¡°As for this little guy, let me take it away for you. Otherwise, it will drain me dry, and I won¡¯t survive either.¡±
Saying this, the man clenched his right fist! He directly grasped the ghost insects in his hand and, without any hesitation, swallowed them.
¡°I actually¡ didn¡¯t really want to betray the tribe. It¡¯s just that when I was controlled by them, it was already toote¡¡±
¡°I tried to find the elders, but¡ the elders trusted me too much. Hehe¡ It¡¯s really difficult.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Lin and the others are not behind the hill. They are waiting for you in the southwest Fulin area. You¡¯re responsible for bringing Elder Fu and the others over there.¡±
¡°As for behind the hill¡ you guys¡ better not go. The danger is already there, no need to go there.¡±
¡°I¡¯m dying.¡±
¡°Remember, tell my old mother that I¡¯ve been unfilial, but¡ considering my many years of toil without much credit, and I haven¡¯t really harmed anyone, please treat my mother kindly.¡±
Saying this, the man took out a bottle of potion from his arms! Without saying anything, he drank it directly!
Then, only to see his expression was extremely painful!
His whole person seemed to twist! And then¡ He directly copsed to the ground.
Not only that¡ Slowly, he actually turned into a puddle of ck water! In that ck water.
The tiny bones of a small insect were clearly visible¡. It was the three-eyed ghost insect from just now!
Chapter 252 - 252: The Fire Behind the Mountain
Chapter 252 - 252: The Fire Behind the Mountain
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Seeing the other party¡¯s actions, even Li Yidao¡¯s eyes carried a different expression for a moment.
Right and wrong, in many cases, were beyond his consideration and attention.
Everything should be left to the relevant people to judge.
As time passed, the atmosphere gradually eased in the solemnity.
A man from Yun City approached, looking at the old man and Li Yidao, his eyes filled with apology.
¡°Elder Fu, I¡¯m really sorry for the scare you¡¯ve had this time.¡±
¡°We, Yun City, will give you an exnation for this matter, and let me lead the way for the rest of the journey, is that okay?¡±
At this point, he needed to inquire with the old man, mainly to see if the old man still trusted them and if he would agree to let them continue leading Li Yidao and the others forward.
After all, if there were any more unexpected incidents, things would be difficult!
That¡¯s why they had asked!
However, in reality¡ arranging such a trap within a trap was not very likely.
At least, the current situation made it seem unlikely.
Regardless, a trap or a person¡¯s betrayal was already a serious problem.
Sacrificing one traitor just to gain the trust of another person and eventually having that person betray them?
If they could n to this extent¡ it was truly remarkable.
If they could really arrange things to this degree, Li Yidao and the others could only consider themselves unlucky.
People with such bizarre thoughts were truly hard to guard against.
But judging from the recent battle, it was certain that the other party didn¡¯t have that problem.
Many times, many things naturally unfolded in a certain way.
The old man looked deeply at the other party, then remained silent, just nodding.
The meaning was already clear.
The other party breathed a sigh of relief!
If the old man didn¡¯t nod, the current situation would be difficult for him.
At least, for now, it was so. They probably wouldn¡¯t have any solution.
There would only be a certain estrangement between them and the old man.
This would be fatal for their entire tribe and even for the entire Yun City.
Fortunately¡ the old man didn¡¯t take it too seriously and still trusted them.
¡°Elder Fu, well then, let¡¯s take a break. We¡¯ll set out in ten minutes, and our people will go ahead to scout the path.¡±
As the speaker was about to leave, the old man spoke up.
¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to cross the valley and take a look?¡± Hearing this, the other person was momentarily stunned. Then, turning back with a wry smile, he said, ¡°Certainly, we will, but only after we¡¯ve escorted you to your destination. We¡¯ll go back to check afterward.¡±
¡°We need to exin this matter to our tribe. If, by any chance, we really die in there, we hope Elder Fu can speak up for us.¡±
¡°Our families, we¡¯ll ask the tribe to provide the usual support.¡±
This was a rule of Yun City. They, along with the person who had just betrayed them, were not just a team or a group¡ªthey were actually a small n or a family.
In this case, if one of them had a problem, it would normally affect the entire group.
That¡¯s why they acted without hesitation when they noticed an issue with the betrayer.
Only by dealing with them could they have a chance to make amends and ensure the safety of their families.
Another possibility was that this matter might not be discovered. They all died, or they all betrayed.
There was also another way: they could find out the reasons for the betrayal, saving the tribe from a greater crisis.
In this case, not only would they be meless, but they might even earn merit.
The punishment of collective responsibility was indeed brutal, but there was also a possibility of sufficient redemption. It depended on how they chose to handle it.
So, they made this decision.
After escorting Li Yidao and the others, they would return and uncover everything behind the scenes. Even if it meant sacrificing their lives, they would not hesitate.
As long as someone could bring news back, their families would receive adequate arrangements.
That was their n!
The old man nodded in agreement.
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go take a look together,¡± the old man suggested. ¡°Going over to Elder Lin¡¯s side now probably wouldn¡¯t mean anything,¡± he added.
With that, the old man stood up, not uttering another word, and headed toward the direction of the mountain.
Observing the old man¡¯s movements, Li Yidao didn¡¯t hesitate and stood up as well, briskly walking toward the mountains.
Yang Qingyue followed suit without any hesitation.
As for Sister Zhou, a hint of confusion lingered in her eyes.
Subsequently, her expression returned to calmness, and she walked behind with her needle kit.
She conveyed her attitude through actions.
As for the remaining people from Yun City, after witnessing the actions of the old man and the others, it could be said that gratitude was evident in everyone¡¯s eyes.
They truly hadn¡¯t expected the old man and the others to join them in the investigation.
It was known to be a potentially dangerous endeavor.
As mentioned earlier, traps had already been set, and there would inevitably be certain risks and issues.
However¡ The old man and the others still chose to proceed.
In such a situation, how could they not be moved?
No one spoke. They silently walked to the front. Some walked ahead, othersgged behind to cover the rear, and some positioned themselves on the left and right.
In summary, they were protecting the old man and the others in the middle. If there is truly any danger or problem, they are destined to be the first to encounter it.
In other words, they are fated to be the first to face danger.
To harm the old man and the others, they would need to deal with them first.
Watching the other party¡¯s actions, Li Yidao and the others remained rtively still.
Since the other party chose to act this way, they decided to go along with it.
After all, if they did encounter danger, they would have to assess the situation during the battle.
No one knew how the actual battle would unfold.
Time passed bit by bit.
They soon reached the top of the mountain.
Standing on the summit and looking at the surroundings below, even Li Yidao was momentarily stunned.
Behind the mountain, or rather, in a small area behind it, the environment was entirely different from the other ces.
It was a sea of crimson!
Upon closer inspection, one would notice that it was an expanse of crimson maple forest!
The red trees and the red grass on the ground left Li Yidao and the others astounded.
Such an environment would not easily be explored without any secrets.
¡°Elder Fu, wait for us here. We hope you can be a witness. If we encounter danger, go find Elder Lin and the others,¡± one of the men said.
¡°Hu Qi, stay behind. If we don¡¯t return, take Elder Fu to Elder Lin,¡± the man added, addressing the youngest member among them.
Hearing his voice, the one called Hu Qi paused for a moment.
Subsequently, a hint of reluctance appeared in his eyes as he nodded.
He knew the consequences of staying behind and the issues that might arise if he didn¡¯t.
However, many things were inevitable.
Indeed, he was the youngest, and from every perspective, he needed to stay behind.
In this case, he had no reason to refuse.
Regarding their decision, the old man did not object. It was their decision, and in such a case, he naturally respected their opinion.
However¡
The old man couldn¡¯t truly agree to just leave if they encountered danger. When there was real danger, they would definitely intervene.
As the group stepped forward, reorganizing their belongings, as a tactical team, they advanced slowly down the slope!
Especially their small insects, at this point, were already underground, serving as their direction for advancing.
The dense swarm of insects resembled a vast expanse, ready to set out at any moment.
Their speed was incredible.
If they encountered any danger, they would undoubtedly initiate the attack!
And just as they were about to start moving forward, suddenly, the old man looked at Li Yidao and asked, ¡°Can you see their fate?¡±
The old man¡¯s question implied that he knew Li Yidao possessed certain abilities and naturally understood that, in all likelihood, Li Yidao could see the fate of the others.
So, he asked the question. Li Yidao was momentarily stunned.
Right. If he could investigate the cause of their deaths, wouldn¡¯t they be able to respond ordingly?
Without any hesitation, he directly looked at the group. Sure enough! The people from Yun City all had death notifications!
However, the death probabilities were not high.
Only the leader had an rming 95% probability of death, while the others were around 60%.
Although it exceeded the average likelihood of death, with a bit of caution, it would probably be fine.
With the appearance of the death notifications, Li Yidao no longer hesitated and immediately initiated Death Investigation!
As the results of the investigation appeared, Li Yidao¡¯s pupils suddenly widened!
This¡ Was it because of this?
He cast a deep nce at the fiery red forest below.
Taking a deep breath, his expression changed.
Observing his expression, everyone was bewildered.
All of them looked at him with expressions of doubt.
Li Yidao, with a serious expression, slowly revealed the conclusion derived from the Death Investigation!
Chapter 253 - 253: Disaster!
Chapter 253 - 253: Disaster!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Are you sure?¡± Another person from Yun City spoke, his expression filled with shock.
If what Li Yidao said was true, then the situation could be irreversible!
It might be a catastrophe for Yun City!
How could this happen?
They all deeply doubted now.
Was it possible that the traitor didn¡¯t understand what had really urred?
Or maybe, he stumbled upon this ce purely by chance!
If he truly knew everything that happened here, and if his conscience wasn¡¯tpletely obliterated, he would have gone back to inform them, even at the cost of his own life!
After all, this thing was truly terrifying! If it were to erupt, it wouldn¡¯t only affect Yun City but might be a disaster for the entire country!
¡°Yes, three eyes, simr to the creature you called Ghost Insects just now, but their bodies are entirely red. Moreover, their numbers are vast, too numerous to count. However, it seems they are currently in a state of hibernation or slumber. If you go down now, you¡¯ll disrupt everything.¡±
After delivering this information, Li Yidao spat out a mouthful of blood.
A hint of fear flickered in his eyes.
What was he thinking, revealing the truth about their deaths? As he watched his lifespan vanish, he forced a bitter smile.
What happened to him just now?
Did he lose control and blurt it out?
Fortunately, his lifespan was abundant enough to withstand the crisis of death once.
However, it also made him understand the system¡¯s mechanism of deducting lifespan for revealing heavenly secrets¡ªnot a guaranteed death for divulging such secrets, but the deducted lifespan could lead to an inevitable demise.
10,000 years of lifespan!
A lifespan of ten thousand years! For Li Yidao, it was an excruciatingly painful loss!
Now, his remaining lifespan was less than ten thousand years.
If he couldn¡¯t find a way to increase his lifespan quickly, hisbat effectiveness, which was already significantly reduced, would further decline.
Up to this point, Li Yidao hadn¡¯t engaged in directbat, yet he had consumed a considerable amount of his lifespan.
The ten thousand years of lifespan from the temple had vanished, and now another ten thousand years were gone.
s, the downside of Li Yidao¡¯sbat power was bing evident at this moment¡
Li Yidao spat out a mouthful of blood.
Without any hesitation, Sister Zhou took out silver needles and pierced them into several parts of his body.
His originally weak body instantly recovered.
It had to be said. This situation was truly unique.
Looking at the circumstances at the time, Sister Zhou¡¯s abilities had begun to manifest gradually.
Only Li Yidao knew how severe his weakness and the emptiness he felt throughout his body were just then.
It was almost as if he had crawled out from the gates of the underworld!
However, even so, Sister Zhou effortlessly restored him, showcasing her remarkable capabilities.
Truly, she was incredibly powerful!
As they engaged in more battles, Sister Zhou¡¯s role continued to be apparent.
As Li Yidao¡¯s breath gradually recovered, the old man frowned. ¡°How are you?¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Li Yidao to suffer such a bacsh.
He could sense that Li Yidao¡¯s life force had dropped by more than half. This decline was as weak as when Li Yidao nearly diedst time.
¡°Fortunately,¡± Li Yidao replied lightly.
At least he still had his life, still could fight, so it was alright.
The old man nodded without saying more.
Then, he looked at the people from Yun City.
¡°Given the circumstances, it was pointless for you to go there. Go back directly. We¡¯ll stay here. Meanwhile, arrange for someone to notify Elder Lin. They should be closer and cane over as soon as possible. Let¡¯S find a way to solve the crisis in front of us.¡±
The old man¡¯s voice was calm, but his instructions carried an undeniable authority.
Originally, one person from Yun City had nned to go down to investigate. After all, everything Li Yidao said just then was based on a single nce at them.
Even though Li Yidao¡¯s reaction was indeed strong just then, the weakness was definitely not an act.
However, they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless in this matter.
If everything Li Yidao just said is true, then it¡¯S a significant event!
If things went wrong, their entire Yun City would be in ruins!
It might even bepletely gone!
This was not a joke!
But the old man¡¯s words left him uncertain about what to do.
¡°Go, go back and tell them what I said. These guys are still in slumber. If you identally wake them up by going there, it won¡¯t be easy to control. We¡¯ll take care of things here. Quickly have Elder Wang arrange for reinforcements toe¡¡±
¡°Alright¡¡±
¡°At the same time, in my name, seek help from those people. Tell them that if they didn¡¯te this time, I would visit them directly after I went back.¡±
The old man¡¯sst words were quite domineering.
The implication was evident.
If the other party didn¡¯t lend a hand to deal with this crisis, the old man would go trouble them. As for what kind of trouble, it would depend on the specific circumstances.
¡°If the other party didn¡¯t extend assistance in handling this crisis, the old man would personally go and confront them. The nature of the confrontation would be contingent on the particrities of the situation.¡±
¡°Alright, we understood. Take two people back, and the rest stay with them. All of our insects stayed too!¡±
¡°Understood. Take two individuals with you as you return, leaving the others behind. Ensure that all of our insects remain as well.¡±
¡°If there were indeed signs of awakening, these insects should y a significant role! Let them stay. If there were any idents, they could still be effective.¡±
¡°If there were indications of the creatures awakening, these insects were expected to be highly effective. Allow them to stay, as they could prove beneficial in case of any unforeseen events.¡± The other party spoke to the old man.
The old man didn¡¯t reply, just nodded gently.
In reality, it was just a form of reassurance.
¡°If there were any issues, you know what to do.¡±
¡°If there were any issues during your investigation, you¡¯re aware of the necessary actions.¡±
As long as one or two of them escaped, the final oue would be predetermined!
The reproduction, infectiousness, and attack power of these creatures were evident!
Indeed, the insects from Yun City could provide them with the maximum killing power.
¡°But keep in mind that these creatures are also the primary sustenance for the opposing force. ¡±
¡°But it¡¯S essential to remember that these creatures also serve as the primary sustenance for the opposing force.¡± so¡
In this situation, letting these bugs stay was both advantageous and disadvantageous.
But at least, it was a glimmer of hope!
In the end, four people from Yun City returned.
They split into two groups.
One person went in another direction, toward Elder Lin.
The reason for splitting the returning group into two was that no one knew what kind of crisis they might encounter.
And the importance of this information was self-evident.
For them, the priority was to ensure the timely dissemination of this information!
With two people, if they encountered danger, one could act as a rearguard.
By splitting into two groups, they wouldn¡¯t be so unlucky that not a single person could make it back, right?
If that were indeed the case¡ Then it could only be considered fate!
As everyone went their separate ways, the old man and Li Yidao sat quietly on the mountain, observing the fiery redndscape below.
In reality, the fiery red hue was continuously permeating the surroundings.
Evidently, these strangely red insects were still undergoing division and reproduction.
Sigh¡ Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but feel a tingling sensation on his scalp as he watched this scene.
Why did they have to encounter such a situation? It¡¯s really frustrating!
[Ding, temporary mission activated. Resolve the crisis in Yun City, deal with the Red Cloud insect, and eliminate the danger at its source.]
[Sessfulpletion of the mission rewards 10,000 years of lifespan, one skill. No penalties for mission failure.]
A mission?
A temporary mission¡ A reward of 10,000 years of lifespan?
Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but gasp for breath! What¡¯s going on?
His surprise wasn¡¯t about receiving a mission at this moment but about the rewards offered. 10,000 years of lifespan! Exactly the amount he had just consumed.
But¡ What did this signify?
It meant that the overall danger of the mission was extremely high!
This was beyond doubt!
The higher the reward, the greater the crisis one had to face!
This was a proportional rtionship!
Under such circumstances, many things and situations were self-evident!
So, Li Yidao was shocked by the seriousness of this matter.
It seemed¡ It was highly unlikely that they could wait for reinforcements to arrive and easily destroy the opponent while they were still in their dormant state.
Most likely, they would need to take matters into their own hands.
Exhaling a breath, Li Yidao contemted.
Since they needed to personally intervene, shouldn¡¯t they strike first?
After all, at the moment, only a portion of these insects were in an active state, with the majority still in a dormant state.
If they acted now, they could ensure that a significant portion would be dealt with.
As for whether any would escape¡ well, that was a given.
It depended on whether they could thoroughly handle those who managed to escape!
Thinking about this, he involuntarily turned his gaze to Sister Zhou.
Regarding Sister Zhou¡¯s abilities¡. attacking the escaped stragglers should not be too difficult, right?
Chapter 254 - 254: Take a Gamble or Stop the Loss in Time?
Chapter 254 - 254: Take a Gamble or Stop the Loss in Time?
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Li Yidao¡¯s actions puzzled the old man and others standing nearby.
Seeing the old man¡¯s puzzled expression, Li Yidao calmly said, ¡°We can¡¯t wait for reinforcements; they are about to awaken.¡±
Hearing this, the old man hesitated for a moment, and then his expression turned serious.
If what Li Yidao said was true, and they couldn¡¯t wait for reinforcements, the opponents would awaken. That would be troublesome.
Exhaling deeply, the old man silently observed the situation, his gaze filled with seriousness.
If there were no unexpected circumstances, Li Yidao wouldn¡¯t lie or joke about this matter. In that case, things were not looking good.
¡°If we take action now, the situation might get worse,¡± the old man spoke in a low voice, but everyone in the vicinity could hear.
Among the remaining Yun City individuals, one person clenched their teeth and said, ¡°Elder Fu, let¡¯S go down first! Since they are in a dormant state, we will use our insects to deal with them. Then, we will use our secret technique to forcefully put these insects back to sleep. We¡¯ll trouble you guys then!¡±
Secret technique?
Li Yidao took a deep look at him.
His was emotionless.
Should he use a secret technique?
Truly, it was meaningless.
He had already seen the resolution of these people.
Even after using their secret technique, they would die, and the subsequent crisis would still persist.
In other words, their secret technique was practically pointless!
¡°No need to go. Your method won¡¯t work,¡± Li Yidao calmly stated.
This time, he didn¡¯t provide reasons or exnations because he didn¡¯t know if revealing heavenly secrets again would result in the deduction of another portion of his lifespan.
His lifespan was already less than ten thousand years!
If another deduction urred, that would be uneptable!
In this case, his thoughts naturally changed.
¡°Hoo¡ What should we do?¡± The man from Yun City¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.
If everything Li Yidao said was true, the impending crisis wouldn¡¯t be as simple as they thought.
The crisis was about to arrive, and escaping was not an option for the people of Yun City.
These insects specifically targeted the insects of Yun City, feeding on them to enhance their energy.
Under such circumstances, there was no way they could escape. Even if they ran to the ends of the earth, the insects would follow, unless they severed their connection with the insects.
But every insect was like their own child.
In such a situation, how could they possibly abandon them? It was neither feasible nor possible.
So, many times, many things were naturally not so simple.
Watching their anxious expressions, Li Yidao currently had no good solution.
He attempted to use abilities like the de of Death and Soul Seizure to investigate, but for some reason, be it distance or some other factor, none of these skills worked.
If he could use the de of Death directly now, he wouldn¡¯t mind swiftly exterminating the opponents inrge numbers.
Directly eliminating them without any unknown variables would be the most silent and efficient way to deal with them, ensuring there was no chance for escape.
However, he couldn¡¯t use it, and that made him feel quite helpless.
So now, what could they do?
Or rather, what was the way forward for them?
Should they just rush in blindly?
But by doing so, there was a high probability that they wouldn¡¯t be able topletely resolve the issue!
In such a situation, as long as one of them escaped, there was a high probability they would redevelop.
Perhaps the development would take a very long time, but with enough time and nourishment, the ultimate result was predictable.
They were like roaches that couldn¡¯t be killed!
This was different from ghost insects, which didn¡¯t possess the same level of destructive and offensive power.
However, in such a situation, when their numbers reached a certain quantity, many things would be different.
After all, without insects, they would seek other sources of food.
Insects were like top-notch ingredients, promoting their development.
With other food sources, progress would likely take a year or two for any significant improvement.
So, insects were what they needed the most, and that¡¯s why they chose this location for breeding. People from Yun City frequently passed through this area.
If they could consume one or two, they would gain more strength, and with the enhanced strength, they could consume even more.
In this repeating cycle, they would naturally infiltrate.
So, they were like roaches that couldn¡¯t be killed!
That¡¯s also the reason why releasing even one of them might lead to their resurgence.
Not only that, through Li Yadao¡¯s investigation, these creatures had already grown.
If they were to escape, even just one of them, reproducing would be easy.
So, Li Yidao and his group were now in a dilemma. Should they take action?
They might not be able to control their opponentspletely, and this might make them even more reckless.
But if they didn¡¯t take action, waiting until the opponents truly erupted might be uncontroble!
In simple terms, taking action now could eliminate arge portion, but there would likely be some escapees.
However, if they didn¡¯t take action, they could wait for the reinforcement.
Yun City had matured countermeasures against such entities.
But if the support was insufficient, the consequences were predictable.
By then, whether Li Yidao and his group could escape would be the issue.
So, in such logical circumstances, their choices were in such a predicament.
Take a gamble, or act now? It was challenging..
Chapter 255 - 255: Yun City, Move Quickly!
Chapter 255 - 255: Yun City, Move Quickly!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡®Wait!¡±
Finally, the old man voiced his thoughts.
¡°If it reallyes to that, don¡¯t act. Yidao, you¡¯ll protect them and make sure they get away,¡± said the old man.
¡°You might not fully understand the danger of these creatures. Ten years ago, you were still quite young and hadn¡¯t experienced much of this world.¡±
¡°At that time, if it weren¡¯t for some people sacrificing their lives, the world might not be the way it is now.¡±
The old man¡¯s eyes carried a hint of sorrow.
Allowing even one of them to escape was not eptable to him. That¡¯s why he made this decision.
He believed that the people of Yun City must have developed sufficient countermeasures and would undoubtedly react promptly to provide support.
The old man was confident that they would respond quickly!
However, Li Yidao still believed in the system¡¯s prompts.
But now, there weren¡¯t many good options for them to take action.
In such a case, why not follow the old man¡¯s suggestion?
They could wait until it was uncontroble, and then they would still have time to act. After all, the situation was already like this.
Even if it got worse, it wouldn¡¯t get catastrophically worse.
They might encounter some danger, but the main thing was that the bugs would want to escape.
Would there be any danger for them?
There was really nothing to worry about.
Whatever danger might have existed, for them, it was highly likely that it could be resolved.
At least for now, it seemed highly probable that there was no problem.
The strength they possessed, especially with the old man in charge, meant they might not be able to defeat the opponent, but they could definitely escape!
This point was beyond doubt!
Li Yidao, thinking up to this point, stopped dwelling on it.
It didn¡¯t matter; if that was the case, then so be it. There was a way when there was a will.
Who knew what situations and problems would arise?
Yun City was a cityposed entirely of various cottages.
In recent years, Yun City had also seen an increase in brick and tile structures.
However, the overall style of Yun City still maintained the freshness and uniqueness it once had.
Rows of connected wooden houses.
A stream flowed beneath the small wooden houses.
It created a unique artistic conception!
This was also a unique feature of the entire Yun City.
And now, in the middle of Yun City, thergest building had a unique structurebining brick and tile with bamboo and wood with 32 floors!
It was a miracle.
At this moment, on the top floor, some people walked nervously into a meeting room.
In contrast to the appearance of the entire building, the meeting room was equipped with various modern devices.
At that moment, everyone was very anxious.
Just a moment ago, they had received a signal from the mountains.
Actually, a few of them didn¡¯t need to return to Yun Citypletely to report the news.
They just needed to reach a ce where the satellite phone had a signal. For some reason, even the satellite phones had no signal when they entered the mountains.
That¡¯s why the old man arranged for people to go back.
Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t a phone call solve everything?
In any case¡ this area seemed to be in a very special ce.
Once entering this area, many things and situations far exceeded their imagination.
Now, many things for them were unknown and novel.
As the personnel in the meeting room gradually gathered, an old man slowly walked in from outside the meeting room.
The entry of the old man brought the entire meeting room into silence.
One could hear a pin drop!
This old man was quite old.
But even in such circumstances, he was still full of vigor.
He gave a very sharp vibe with his bright eyes.
It was obvious.
¡°What are you panicking for? Look at you!¡±
He sat at the head of the table with a dignified air!
The old man sat at the head, exuding an aura of authority without anger.
With a cold exhale, he made everyone below lower their heads.
Their eyes carried a hint of avoidance.
For them, they had just been thrown into a state ofplete confusion.
After all, the disaster from ten years ago, under normal circumstances, would have wiped them out by now if it weren¡¯t for some special situations.
Even so, at that time, they had consumed many strong individuals, casting a shadow over their entire vige.
It even left them unable to recover for a long time.
After a decade of recuperation, they finally arrived at their current situation.
Under these circumstances, they began to feel a sense of crisis.
If this matter was true, if they really can¡¯t resolve the issue with the other party, then they¡
The final oue was something they couldn¡¯t bear right now.
But judging by their current situation and results, many times, many things, they weren¡¯t that pessimistic.
After all, with over a decade of recuperation and improvement in their abilities, plus the strategies they¡¯d developed for dealing with this crisis, overall, they had a pretty good choice now!
At least, that¡¯s how it is for now.
The most crucial information they had at that moment was that those entities had not yet begun to erupt; they were merely in a developmental stage, mostly dormant.
If they could approach quietly, the possibility ofplete annihtion was very high!
¡°Alright, don¡¯t all look so discouraged; everyone knew the seriousness of this matter for us.
¡°I went ahead and made arrangements. If anyone thought they couldn¡¯tplete the task or didn¡¯t want to go, they spoke up then.¡±
¡°If no one spoke up, I assumed you all agreed. In that case, you were putting the lives of your entire vige and n on the line toplete your mission.
Understand?¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Whether young or old, everyone below responded in unison!
This was a military order!
Time passed.
This old man issued one order after another.
All themands were interconnected.
Not only that, they also made contingency ns in case the mission failed.
So, in the current situation, they quickly began their operation.
Whether in the vige or mountains at that moment, everyone moved towards the position designated for Li Yidao and his group at the fastest speed!
For them¡ The most immediate and necessary issue then was to solve this problem.
It was imperative to resolve this issue, even if it required a great sacrifice!
What awaited them was not simple..
Chapter 256 - 256: Reinforcements Arrive!
Chapter 256 - 256: Reinforcements Arrive!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Time passed bit by bit.
Soon, a day and a night went by just like that.
Li Yidao and the old man, along with others, waited at the top of the mountain, their eyes remaining vignt, at least for them now.
many things, many elements, were indeed beyond their current control.
many things, many elements, were indeed beyond their current control.
They could only wait.
However¡
Their time was running out.
Even without using Li Yidao¡¯s special ability or skill.
In their visible state, they could already see the fiery transformation below that had begun at this moment.
They were expanding continuously.
Yes!
They had graduallye alive!
Simply put, at this moment, they had already begun to wake up!
In such a waking situation, naturally, danger had gradually drawn near.
If they didn¡¯t act now! Or if they didn¡¯t respond in any way now! Most likely, many times and many things would be far beyond their control!
So, in this situation, Li Yidao had already prepared to act at any moment.
He stood up and nced at the old man.
Softly he asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we take action now? If they can¡¯t arrive in time¡¡±
¡°They can. I believe they wille.¡±
The old man interrupted Li Yidao¡¯s words without waiting for him to finish.
At least, from the current situation, it was almost impossible for the other side to arrive in time.
So¡ Li Yidao¡¯s current thought was to act directly.
To minimize the danger as much as possible! Or to act in advance to ensure their safety as much as possible.
This choice was not the best, but it was the most helpless one.
However¡ The old man¡¯s words. They still wanted to continue waiting!
One had to know, when all the opponents were fully awake. Then¡ What awaited them would be encountering even more dangers!
It¡¯s definitely not that easy!
They wanted to stifle the danger in its infancy and to solve all possible crises.
How could it be that easy!
But¡
The old man, until now, was still preparing to stifle all the dangers in their infancy.
This was basically unrealistic and impossible.
At least from the current perspective, they had little hope.
If it were really possible, people from Yun City might have already arrived.
But they hadn¡¯te yet.
Even if they did, from the current situation, everything might already be toote.
¡°Master, if we don¡¯t take action, it might¡ really be toote,¡± Yang Qingyue¡¯s voice came again after a few more minutes.
At the same time, her gaze carried a hint of shock and gravity!
Her hands had already started moving.
Countless water droplets began to condense in her palms!
She was ready to attack at any moment!
But¡
The old man continued to shake his head.
His gaze remained calm as he looked ahead.
Just as the fiery expansion continued right before their eyes, Li Yidao had also stood up, ready to attack at any moment!
The current situation had already exceeded their expectations.
If nothing unexpected happened, for them now, the only option might be to escape!
Just as Li Yidao was about to attack¡ Suddenly, in the fiery surroundings, numerous smoke began to spread!
Not only that! Whether on the ground or in the sky, countless insects, of various shapes and sizes, surrounded the fiery center from all directions!
Their goal was very clear, to encircle all the fiery elements in the middle! Seeing this scene, Li Yidao stood frozen in ce.
And the old man, who had been sitting still, slowly stood up.
¡°They¡¯re here. Get ready to lend a hand,¡± the old man said, taking a deep breath at this moment.
And then, with hands behind his back, as if he had no intention of making a move.
But¡ The actual situation was not so.
The old man had long been prepared to act at any moment!
He knew.
For the people from Yun City, even if they arrived, even if they had enough time to catch up, things were not as simple as they imagined!
Wanting to solve everything and truly stifle all the dangers is not as easy as it seems.
Despite their extensive preparations, they were faced with the challenge of eerie insects, and the question remained whether they were adequately prepared for them or not.
The evolving nature of the situation made it uncertain what kind of dangery ahead.
As the densely packed ck insects collided with the red ones, a tug-of-war ensued, marking the significance of the initial sh.
The boundary between the red and ck factions was exceptionally clear.
Observing this unfolding scenario, Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, realizing that the battle¡¯s outlook was far from optimistic.
The first collision already carried substantial implications.
The old man, equally aware of the unfolding events, issued amand,
¡°Qingyue, help them.¡±
Upon receiving the instruction, Yang Qingyue took a deep breath and stepped forward.
In front of themy a not-so-big deep pit filled with stream water, a creation of Yun City¡¯s residents the previous day.
They had strategically utilized the surrounding stream¡¯s flow direction and allowed a mountain stream to flow into the pit.
This meticulous preparation served the purpose of aiding Qingyue in the uing action.
Positioning herself in front of the stream, Yang Qingyue took a deep breath.
In an instant, the water in the small pit was drawn dry, floating into the sky.
Yang Qingyue directed all the water droplets towards the fiery attack below.
Her strategy involved controlling the attack range, focusing not on the center but a corner of the opponent.
While her attack couldn¡¯t entirely annihte the opponents, it aimed to cause significant damage to a specific part.
The fact that she could control so many water droplets was alreadymendable.
Unable to eliminate all opponents, the goal was to eradicate a small faction and provide more breakthrough opportunities for the ck insects.
This became the primary focus.
As Yang Qingyue¡¯s attack unfolded, the ck insects, originally limited to peripheral attacks, diverted and swiftly infiltrated the interior of the fiery forest area..
Chapter 257 - 257: End of the Battle, Sudden Change!
Chapter 257 - 257: End of the Battle, Sudden Change!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With Yang Qingyue¡¯s assistance, the silent battle between the two sides seemed to be reaching a turning point.
The ck torrent, seizing this opportunity, had countless ck insects surging in that direction.
Only those on the outermost perimeter still maintained the integrity of the circle.
And so, the bnce of the battle continued to tilt.
The ck insects had an absolute advantage.
However, the battle continued in this manner for about another minute.
Suddenly, the red insects in the center ceased their attacks.
This meant they were no longer preparing to counterattack the surrounding ck insects. Instead, they started devouring each other.
Not only that, as they devoured one another, their sizes began to growrger.
In less than twenty minutes, ten creatures the size of hyenas appeared before everyone.
Facing these almost nail-sized insects, their existence was already terrifying.
These ten creatures didn¡¯t hesitate; they charged towards a distant location.
They didn¡¯t engage in a direct conflict with therge group of ck insects.
Instead, they headed straight in one direction.
The direction of their charge was surprisingly towards the mountaintop.
Perhaps the people from Yun City knew that the mountaintop was where the old man and the others were located.
Or, it could be that the mountaintop was the most challenging direction to escape from.
Therefore, the insects besieging the mountaintop had the weakest defenses.
In this situation, it was clear that the opponent had broken through the defense in an instant.
Simr to how Sister Zhou had broken through their area earlier, they had torn open a gap.
Of course, the gap they tore open wasn¡¯t for infestation but rather an attempt to escape.
Li Yidao, witnessing this scene, took a deep breath.
The talisman in his hand was ready for action.
However, the voice of the old man reached his ears at this moment. ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. That position is deliberately left for those little fellows. It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve encountered them; it would be strange if we didn¡¯t understand their abilities.¡±
Timing was everything.
Just as the old man¡¯s calm voice fell, indeed, right in front of them, or when the ten enormous insects had just broken out of the encirclement, they suddenly stood still in ce.
Then, their entire bodies burst open!
Out of the originally ten fused insects, only two remained in the end.
However, they were severely injured and certainly unable to continue the fight!
Witnessing this scene, Li Yidao was momentarily stunned!
The previous attack had originated from underground!
At this moment, more than twenty individuals from Yun City appeared, standing not far from the recent explosion site.
It was evident that they had been concealed underground just before.
They likely utilized the insects¡¯ burrowing ability to hide in the shadows.
And now¡ they seized this opportunity to emerge!
Moreover¡ their hidden position was clearly intentional.
Otherwise, why would there be fewer personnel in their ambushing position?
All of this could already exin a lot.
Exhaling deeply, Li Yidao observed this operation with a sense of admiration.
It seemed that Yun City was indeed simr to what the old man had described.
No, actually!
It should be said that the old man hit the mark.
Their current actions demonstrated considerable intelligence.
Naturally, they had made many preparations; otherwise, the oue of this battle would not have been possible!
But¡
This was just the beginning, an attack under careful preparation.
In reality¡ the battle was not that simple!
For each resident of Yun City, the insects they raised were their lives.
When all the insects they raised were depleted, their lives would be exceptionally weak!
They might even face death directly!
so¡
Yun City was currently experiencing significant consumption!
At least the situation was not as straightforward as it seemed!
The old man was now slowly walking towards the direction of the mountain.
As he walked, he said, ¡°Qingyue, feel free to act when the timees.¡±
¡°Little Zhou, if you encounter anyone needing treatment, provide the fastest healing, prioritize preserving lives.¡±
The old man had arranged tasks for Sister Zhou and Yang Qingyue separately. Even he himself had prepared to act at any moment.
But he told Yang Feng, ¡°Don¡¯t take action. Use your abilities sparingly. Save them forter. We will face more dangerous situations.¡±
¡°These creatures have experienced a significant decrease in intelligence after many years of dormancy. It should be fine now without the presence of a queen. The remaining task is just to clean up.¡±
Li Yidao, who had been eager to take action, hesitated for a moment and then slowed his pace.
Since he was not allowed to intervene, he decided to hold back.
He also realized that the red area was on itsst legs, rapidly shrinking.
The ck insect forces began employing tactics, no longer sacrificing themselves recklessly.
Any injured or weakened insects were pulled to the rear for recuperation, while fresh and energetic ones took their ce at the forefront.
Thisbat strategy aimed to maximize their safety.
So, at this point, the situation became somewhat clearer.
Not only that, but Yang Qingyue continued tounch attacks incessantly.
Her targets were concentrated areas where the enemy was huddled.
The people from Yun City seemed to have noticed her ability!
Or perhaps, the Yun City people who had just descended from the mountain had conveyed Sister Zhou¡¯sbat skills.
Seeing this, the people below, whenever they had the time or opportunity, would open their water sks or pour river water from containers onto the ground.
In this scenario, Yang Qingyue¡¯s attacks never ceased.
Moreover, her attacks yed a truly decisive role.
The battle was gradually approaching its conclusion. Even Li Yidao rxed.
It seemed things were not as bad as they initially appeared.
Thinking about this, Yang Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief.
He was thankful he had followed the old man¡¯s advice.
Otherwise, he might be facing even greater danger right now.
Given their previous situation, it was impossible for them to bind all the insects together.
Even after witnessing the opponent¡¯s fusion ability just now, Li Yidao contemted, if the opponent truly fused together and attacked them, what other methods did he have besides using talismans?
Well, maybe he could just offer his head.
Then, he would rely on the de of Death, which may or may not activate!
That seemed to be the only option.
However, just when everyone thought the battle was about to end, when they believed victory was imminent, suddenly, the ground in front began to tremble continuously.
Then, a massive tentacle emerged from the ground! Seeing this tentacle, Li Yidao clearly felt the old man pause for a moment.
The situation seemed far from over!
Chapter 258 - 258: Prepare for a New Battle!
Chapter 258 - 258: Prepare for a New Battle!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Not only Li Yidao but everyone else also noticed the enormous tentacle.
Silence fell upon the group.
The situation seemed to be heading in an unfavorable direction, and everyone took a deep breath, their expressions bing more serious.
They were well aware that they might be facing an even more dangerous battle ahead.
¡°Take Qingyue and the others and leave. I¡¯ll find youter,¡± the old man spoke up.
He continued forward on his own, but he instructed Li Yidao¡¯s group to depart.
Clearly, hecked confidence in facing the current battle.
It suggested that the colossal creature before them might be someone they knew or were familiar with.
If that was the case, it would naturally pose significant challenges.
However, upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, Li Yidao chose not to speak this time.
Instead, he turned his gaze to Qingyue and Sister Zhou.
¡°Follow the old man¡¯s advice and leave this ce. I¡¯ll go and take a look,¡± Li Yidao said.
Although Sister Zhou and Yang Qingyue seemed ready to protest, Li Yidao continued, ¡°I have enough self-defense capabilities; you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±
At this moment, the old man nced at Li Yidao and nodded in agreement.
Indeed, Li Yidao had sufficient self-defense abilities.
In that case, it would be fine for him to apany and see what was happening.
After all, his abilities were quite unique, and if he could help resolve the current crisis, it would be beneficial.
Hearing this, and seeing the old man¡¯s expression, Sister Zhou and Yang Qingyue nodded slightly.
They then turned and descended the mountain in another direction.
¡°Elder Fu.¡±
¡°Elder Fu.¡±
At this moment, several different voices simultaneously echoed.
A group of people approached from not far away and spoke up just as they were about to make contact with Li Yidao and the others.
The old man looked at the neers, nodded without saying a word, and turned his gaze toward the distance.
The arriving group was none other than some key members of Yun City.
Apart from the elderly man who still held a position in Yun City, all thebat forces from Yun City had rushed from all directions.
Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to have such a multitude of insects.
¡°This should be their queen insect,¡± someone said.
¡°I caught a glimpse of it from a distance during that previous battle. However, the one from back then far surpassed the current one.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s pause the attack for now. Even if we eliminate all those small insects, it won¡¯t make much sense with this queen insect around. This current queen is probably in the early stages of awakening, and although her strength hasn¡¯t fully recovered, the defense during this phase is the strongest.¡±
The old man¡¯s voice reached the ears of those surrounding him.
Upon hearing the old man¡¯s question about whether to attack now or wait, the leaders of the opposing group looked at each other.
How should they decide?
In reality, when the queen insect emerged, they were already somewhat dumbfounded.
Defeating this queen insect was definitely beyond their capabilities.
Only someone like Elder Fu had the means to deal with it.
but.
However, what they didn¡¯t know was that the old man was currently heavily injured and unable to fully unleash his strength. For a moment, their gazes turned to the old man.
¡°My body is having some issues, and my strength can¡¯t be fully exerted. The purpose of my journey into the mountains this time was to restore my strength. But unexpectedly, I encountered this issue. Use whatever means Yun City has preparedter on,¡± the old man naturally understood the thoughts of these people, so he calmly spoke.
Hearing that the old man was injured, to be honest, everyone was stunned.
At this moment, their expressions became particrly solemn. Several individuals had already made a resolute attitude!
What methods could they have?
It was nothing more than risking their lives!
There was no other way.
If risking their lives could resolve this danger and ensure that Yun City remained unaffected, then there wouldn¡¯t be a problem.
The old man looked at their expressions and sighed inwardly.
He had some hope or expectation that they might have researched some special methods over these many years.
However, looking at their current situation and attitude, it seemed like a desperatest stand.
¡°Ah, it seems you still don¡¯t have any special methods.¡±
¡°Did those guys I asked you to notifye over?¡± Li Yidao nced at the old man.
He recalled that at the beginning, he asked the old man to send someone to notify others.
The old man had threatened them, saying he would go to them if they didn¡¯te willingly.
However, besides the people from Yun City, there were no signs of others at the scene.
Did they note?
¡°Elder Fu, we¡¯ve already arranged for people to notify them, but¡ they just acknowledged it and didn¡¯t show up,¡± someone exined. ¡°You know their attitude, so it¡¯s really hard to say if they¡¯lle.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± The old man gave a cold snort.
¡°If I can return safely this time, it seems necessary for me to pay them a visit! To treat such a significant matter with such an attitude, do they really think I won¡¯t do anything to them?¡±
Hearing that the message had been delivered but the response was so dismissive, the old man was genuinely angered.
This matter not only concerned Yun City but also had the potential to endanger the entire China if mishandled!
The process might have been lengthy, but once those small creatures spread that day, dealing with them would undoubtedly have be a prolonged task.
Handling the resources required for those creatures in the future wouldn¡¯t have been as simple as it seemed then.
Moreover, the most crucial aspect was the possibility of those creatures evolving again.
After evolution, who knew if there would be other ways for them to enhance themselves?
Would there have been other methods for them to consume and plunder?
At that time, if those creatures truly had a severe impact on the entire China, the consequences wouldn¡¯t have been pleasant.
And at that very moment, right after the old man¡¯s outburst, another group of people approached from a distance.
These individuals were dressed in deep brown attire, all in the same style.
Before they arrived, the voice of the person at the front of the group reached them from a distance.
¡°Elder Fu has spoken; how could we not dare toe?¡±
Chapter 259 - 259: Still Have to Act
Chapter 259 - 259: Still Have to Act
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
The opposing team had only a few members, around five or six individuals.
However, Li Yidao could discern that their strength was formidable.
Even before they approached, Li Yidao sensed an extremely cold and fierce aura emanating from them¡ªa killing intent cultivated on the battlefield, a sign of absolute strength.
¡°Humph! If you hadn¡¯te, and Yun City encountered real issues, you would have been the next ones facing trouble!¡±
The old man¡¯s words were icy, causing everyone to shift their gaze towards them.
The elders from Yun City looked furious, seeing these individuals as outright provocateurs.
Their usual rtionship was indeed exceptionally terrible.
Otherwise, the current situation wouldn¡¯t have arisen, and the people from Yun City wouldn¡¯t adopt such a hostile attitude when encountering them. ¡°Hehe, even the trash showed up. I wonder what role this trash can y.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, a bunch of bugs buried for who knows how many years, and they¡¯re scared like this. In the end, they still need us to step in, right?¡± The few individuals noticed the anger in the eyes of Yun City¡¯s people.
Their tone was mocking, and upon hearing their sarcasm, Li Yidao unconsciously furrowed his brow.
These guys didn¡¯t seem like good people, huh?
Were they deliberately looking for trouble?
Upon hearing the mockery, the people from Yun City turned around, ring at them.
Perhaps individually, they might not be a match, but with their numbers, the oue of a fight was genuinely uncertain.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Take a look at what you¡¯re all doing. Are you quarreling like fishwives? Or are you fighting over territory?¡±
¡°What should you be doing now?¡±
For the first time, the old man was angry!
Li Yidao observed the old man¡¯s furious expression but remained silent.
¡°Enough talk. I¡¯ll make the first moveter! Yun City people, be responsible for encircling and dealing with the remaining bugs.¡±
¡°You guys, join me in the attack. If I sense any cking off, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
The old man quickly formted a n.
He didn¡¯t assign any tasks to Li Yidao and even ignored himpletely.
Did the old man not know Li Yidao¡¯s abilities? He did!
It¡¯s just that, in the old man¡¯s understanding, every time Li Yidao took action, it entailed tremendous consumption.
Therefore, if he could avoid having him join the fight now, he would.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t speak up either.
Honestly, everything seemed fine in the current situation.
The old man¡¯s arrangements were correct, and the giant bug hadn¡¯t recovered yet.
Killing it directly was entirely possible.
So, for the time being, Li Yidao didn¡¯t feel the need to overthink.
As time passed, the old man continued forward.
When they were about to get close, he sat cross-legged.
Three individuals from theter group also sat behind the old man.
The remaining two individuals conjured a long trident-like weapon out of thin air!
The entire weapon emitted a mesmerizing white light that even attracted the slow-moving giant insect¡¯s attention.
With the old man¡¯s shout, a dazzling light shed in the giant insect¡¯s area.
Various attacksnded directly on the creature¡ªsome were spikes emerging from the ground, others were lightning strikes from the sky, and there were even attacks with a milky-white glow. In short, a variety of unique attacks.
This timepletely opened Li Yidao¡¯s eyes!
The two individuals wielding weapons had already soared into the air with a jumping powerparable to Superman!
Squelch!
Squelch!
The sounds of weapons piercing through flesh echoed!
Both tridents directly stabbed into the creature¡¯s body!
¡°Roar!¡± A thunderous roar erupted, proving that under the sudden attack from the old man and others, the opponent had suffered heavy injuries.
¡°Continue! It¡¯s fully awakening now, and this is the moment when its defense is weakest!
All of you, join in!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was deep but reached everyone¡¯s ears, directing them to participate in the ongoing assault.
Suddenly, the ck bugs that had been waiting in ce moved again!
Naturally, some targeted the surviving red bugs.
However, the majority of them began crawling densely all over the giant insect¡¯s body!
In the areas where the opponent was attacked, they crazily burrowed into the giant insect¡¯s body, intending to devour it from the inside!
¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± There was no hesitation as the giant insect kept howling!
But the attacksnding on it showed no sign of stopping!
Yang Feng didn¡¯t know how the old man, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, was attacking.
Still, he could clearly see that their assaults were effective!
Such attacks made the opponent suffer unbearable pain, struggling incessantly and roaring!
But, simrly, the Yun City people around them, one by one, fell weakly to the ground!
Clearly, the insects they controlled had suffered fatal damage!
They entered the enemy¡¯s body with the insects, intending to cause some damage.
However, in the same vein, they would undoubtedly suffer some harm themselves.
In such a situation, they naturally faced the risk of weakness and injury.
The opponent was formidable¡ªtruly powerful!
Even after enduring such damage, Li Yidao could perceive that the enemy¡¯sbat strength remained significant.
In reality, Li Yidao could now fully utilize talismans.
However, the old man remained silent, so he refrained from taking action.
If his assistance were needed, he believed the old man would speak up!
Thus, the attrition warfare continued.
The small red insects had mostly been eliminated.
The remaining few were forced into corners and continuously eradicated. It was evident that their destruction was only a matter of time.
As for the giant red insect, it still rampaged in a frenzied state.
Only one person wielding a trident remained, as the other had been identally sent flying by the opponent¡¯s tentacles, and his fate was unknown.
¡°Splurt! ¡±
Suddenly, Li Yidao witnessed the old man and the others simultaneously spewing out fresh blood!
His heart sank. Without hesitation, without waiting for the old man¡¯s orders, he directly threw a talisman!
With his remaining lifespan of less than ten thousand years, he knew that the damage from this talisman would not be fatal to the opponent.
However, at least it could buy some time, allowing the old man and the others to catch their breath..
Chapter 260 - 260: The Old Man’s Request
Chapter 260 - 260: The Old Man¡¯s Request
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As Li Yidaounched his attack, at that moment, everyone on the battlefield looked at him in astonishment!
This attack, indeed, did not inflict any fatal injuries on the opponent.
However, the adversary was undoubtedly in difort.
In the current situation, Li Yidao¡¯s strike added insult to injury, worsening the already damaged body instantly.
The opponent¡¯s struggles clearly indicated the severity of the situation.
¡°Hoo¡ We can¡¯t confront him head-on. Let¡¯s withdraw all the insects. Continuing like this will only lead to death. Relying on them to attack is no longer realistic,¡± the old manmanded, observing more and more people from Yun City falling.
Seeing the worsening situation, the old man ordered all the insects to retreat.
Given the present circumstances, continuing the attack with the insects would be a suicidal rhythm.
The main issue was that the damage inflicted by the insects on the opponent¡¯s body was limited, perhaps not even reaching the internal organs, only affecting the outer skin and tissue.
Under such circumstances, it naturally became meaningless.
The elders of Yun City also recognized this problem and directly issuedmands using a whistle-like sound.
Subsequently, the pervasive ckness began to slowly recede, leaving only a few remaining red insects surrounding the opponent.
They gradually distanced themselves from the current battlefield, clearly intending to wear down the opponent slowly.
Li Yidao attempted to use the de of Death or Soul Seizure to attack the opponent.
Unfortunately¡
Things did not go as nned.
For some reason, or perhaps these red insects belonged to a unique species, both the de of Death and Soul Seizure abilities did not affect them.
This made Li Yidao quite ufortable. In many instances, his attack power was indeed inadequate.
He could only resort to the use of talismans.
He believed that with enough time and a sufficient number of talismans, he could probably overwhelm the opponent. However, that would not be easy.
Needing how many talismans to be consumed was not the current focus.
Would the opponent give him this chance?
Just now, after he threw a talisman, it was evident that the opponent had locked onto his presence.
If he used a few more talismans, would the opponent directlyunch an attack?
If that happened, would he copse?
Could he withstand the opponent¡¯s assault?
The answer was negative!
At present, his lifespan was not even a thousand years.
If he were truly attacked, triggering the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection, there was a high probability that he would end up putting himself to death!
so¡
He had means of attack but dared not use them!
He could mindlessly threw out all the talismans in his hand!
This way, there was a high probability of resolving the opponent.
Simrly, there was another possibility¡ªa high chance that Li Yidao might just manage to resolve the opponent but end up exhausting all his talismans in the process.
The most tragic aspect was not only failing to eliminate the opponent but also depleting all talismans, ultimately sumbing to the opponent¡¯s attack.
If it were the first two scenarios, it would be manageable; he could be more cautious in future battles.
But¡
If he encountered thisst possibility, the result could be easily imagined.
For him, it would be a colossal disaster!
Under such circumstances, Li Yidao naturally chose not to proceed.
Most likely, it would be a loss with no return!
Should he still go ahead?
Most importantly, it wasn¡¯t the final moment yet.
He could see that the old man and the others had not truly exerted all their efforts.
It was as if they were gradually intensifying their attacks.
Otherwise, using ultra-powerful attacks directly might make the opponent copse immediately!
It might even cause the opponent to go berserk!
In that case, the opponent would counterattack desperately!
Acting on instinct, the damage they would incur was also astonishing!
They were going to consume the opponent¡¯s strength as much as possible, slowly pushing the opponent into death!
At the final moment of the opponent¡¯s strength, they would then go all out to kill!
It had to be said, this kind of battle strategy was a very prudent choice.
But¡
Even with a correct choice, unexpected situations often arose in many cases.
After all, no one knew how the battle process would unfold.
¡°You should also step back; we can handle it here.¡±
The old man noticed the hostility of the gigantic insect towards Li Yidao.
To ensure his safety, he intended to let Li Yidao retreat.
However, it was toote!
As soon as the old man¡¯s words fell, the long antennae of the opponent suddenly extended!
Not only that, the elongated antennae were directly attacking Li Yidao¡¯s position!
Fast! urate! Ruthless!
If Li Yidao hadn¡¯t had an instinctive perception of danger and subconsciously dodged!
This attack would have directly hit his heart!
But this wasn¡¯t the reason Li Yidao felt fear!
Moments ago, the opponent clearly intended to kill him!
And he genuinely faced the imminent threat of death!
However¡ there was no change in Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection!
The Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection, which should have been triggered, unexpectedly failed!
Exhaling deeply, he realized he couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes now. The only lifeline was the bracelet on his wrist.
It could provide full defense once.
However, the opponent¡¯s attacks were definitely not going to end after just one attempt!
He could dodge once, but it was destined that he couldn¡¯t evade a second time!
¡°Humph! Beast!¡±
Seeing Li Yidao under attack, the group that had been besieging the giant insect became furious.
The old man remained silent.
His entire aura suddenly surged!
The original attack power increased once again!
The others followed suit!
In that instant, their attacks began to escte!
The gigantic insect was forced to retreat for a moment!
Witnessing this scene, Yang Feng took a deep breath!
Without a word, he took out three talismans!
Whenever there was a gap in the attacks of the old man and the others, giving the opponent a chance to catch their breath, he immediately threw one out!
He prevented the opponent from mounting an effective defense or counterattack!
It could only passively endure the onught!
Under their fierce attacks and coordinated efforts, the opponent, originally several meters high, shrank in size at that moment!
It was evident that the excessive consumption forced it to reduce its own body size!
Chapter 261 - 261: The Unconscious Old Man, Confounding
Chapter 261 - 261: The Unconscious Old Man, Confounding
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As the opponent¡¯s body shrank, the expressions of the people showed no joy.
In fact, they became more serious.
In the current situation, with the reduced size, the opponent¡¯s figure became more agile, moving much faster.
Clearly, if the opponent couldn¡¯t win, there was a high chance they would choose to flee.
Exhaling deeply, the old man¡¯s hands gathered energy once again.
¡°After we finish this, take me back to the vige. Remember, we must go to the eastern vige, not the western one. We¡¯ll continue our journey after I recover.¡±
His words were spoken lightly, specifically addressing Li Yidao.
Li Yidao was taken aback, and when he saw the expression the old man directed at him, he felt even more puzzled.
Something seemed off!
Seemingly, even though Yun City and the current group of people treated the old man with utmost respect, the situation was not as simple as it appeared.
The old man¡¯s actions and tone conveyed a lot.
It suggested that the situation was not as easily resolved as it seemed, and the old man did notpletely trust Yun City, or at least, he harbored some caution towards a certain part of Yun City.
As the old man¡¯s words fell, before Li Yidao could respond, an extremely terrifying aura swept over them in an instant!
Faced with such a terrifying presence, even the giant red insect, which had shown signs of agitation, went into a frenzy!
Or rather, it disyed a trace of fear!
No, it was already prepared to escape at any moment!
However, at this stage, even with the old man disregarding further serious depletion, he directly took action! Could the opponent still escape?
The answer was no!
¡°Beast! Today, I won¡¯t let you get away!¡±
¡°Hell!¡±
A roar erupted!
The originally gigantic red insect¡¯s body froze in ce in an instant!
Then, a dazzling burst of light shed around it!
Countless white threads instantly formed!
They sliced through its body!
In this instant, numerous pieces of its corpse scattered on the ground!
One strike!
Just one strike!
The insect they had been unable to deal with was turned into small fragments!
However, Li Yidao knew that the current oue, or the result of the old man¡¯s strike, was not solely due to the sharpness of his attack.
It was all about the timing!
The giant insect was currently reeling from a fatal blow it had just suffered,bined with its recent transformation.
In this state, it undoubtedly endured significant damage, facing true death at that moment.
However¡ the reality was not as simple or easy.
The current oue of the battle was attributed to the old man¡¯s actualbat situation, his mastery of the fight, and his true strength.
If any of these aspects werecking, it would be fatal for them.
If the old man didn¡¯t possess absolute strength, ensuring the sess of today¡¯s battle, then what awaited them wouldn¡¯t be so straightforward!
They would be facing true death!
However¡
Everything was still within an eptable range, at least for now.
The old man had fainted without any hesitation, just as he had told Li Yidao.
Li Yidao stood beside him, as did the others who hadeter.
After seeing the old man faint, they instinctively surrounded him, even unconsciously casting sidelong nces at the people from Yun City.
Li Yidao observed this action keenly.
To be honest, he wasn¡¯t entirely sure what it meant.
However, considering these circumstances, the old man¡¯s instructions, and the actions of the others¡
Hmm¡
Things seemed somewhat different from what he had initially thought regarding the absolute rtionship between Yun City and the old man. Even though theter arrivals disyed a seemingly hostile rtionship with the old man, even if there was a lot of mutual disdain and anger¡ But, at the moment the old man fell, their actions indicated everything!
They were protecting the old man!
Moreover, what struck Li Yidao the most, upon reflection, was that during the recent battle, the old man deliberately stayed close to the others.
Or rather, he intentionally had them protect him!
The people from Yun City, on the other hand, were positioned rtively farther away.
All these factors added up, indeed providing sufficient evidence for many things.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t offer any response, nor did he make many moves.
He intended to leave with the old man.
As for whether they would head to the mountain stronghold or in any other direction, he didn¡¯t have many thoughts.
In fact, he hadn¡¯t even considered going back!
However¡ just then, when they thought everything was resolved without any issues, those red fragments began to gather together in an instant!
It seemed like they were about to rbine.
Li Yidao, witnessing this scene, was momentarily stunned!
The others around him also wore expressions of bewilderment.
The situation wasn¡¯t looking good.
Indeed, things were not as simple as they thought!
With the fusion of the flesh chunks, the people around them were the first to make the most urate response.
The insects surrounding them moved forward, attempting to consume these flesh pieces and hinder their fusion.
However, the effect seemed less than ideal!
Others also acted again. Apart from those around the old man, everyone else swiftly took action!
However¡ the situation seemed to be slipping out of control.
The movement speed of the flesh chunks increased unexpectedly!
The fusion process elerated!
Seeing this scene, Li Yidao¡¯s expression darkened.
It appeared that the opponent, after receiving the old man¡¯s fatal blow, hadn¡¯t truly faced death!
¡°Exhaling deeply, I realized I had to take action. The old man was already unconscious, and seeing that the attacks from the people around weren¡¯t effective, what else could I do if I didn¡¯t intervene?¡± Li Yidao thought.
However, just as he was about to take action, one person beside me sighed deeply.
¡°Well, there¡¯s no other way; it¡¯s always like this,¡± he said.
The other two shook their heads helplessly.
Following that, the person who sighed, the one who spoke, turned to me and said, ¡°Remember what Elder Fu told you. Follow Elder Fu¡¯s instructions.¡±
After saying this, without any hesitation, the three individuals changed their positions.
One person stood in front, and the other two positioned themselves behind him.
Following closely after, Li Yidao suddenly felt a burst of power that was no less potent than the old man¡¯s eruption just a moment ago!
This scene left him momentarily stunned.
So, they also had powerful moves?
Chapter 262 - 262: The Battle Ends, Returning to the Camp
Chapter 262 - 262: The Battle Ends, Returning to the Camp
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Watching as all the fragments turned into a mist of blood in an instant, Li Yidao believed that the opponent should be fine now.
If they could stille back to life at this point, there would be no way to continue the battle.
Surrendering directly might be the only option.
After all, dealing with an unkible opponent was just impossible.
So, under the current circumstances, Li Yidao knew that this matter hade to an end.
This sudden battle had also concluded.
It was truly a speechless situation.
Where was the old man taking him?
Why was it soplicated?
When they were about to set off, Li Yidao almost died.
At the same time, it also increased his strength by quite a bit.
And now he had encountered so many dangers.
Moreover, ording to the old man¡¯s hints, if they were to return to the camp, there would definitely be some other issues to deal with.
This situation made it impossible to predict the problems they might face next. ¡°Since Elder Fu and the others have passed out, should we go back now?¡±
As the battle concluded, people from Yun City gathered in front of Yang Feng, seeking his opinion.
After all, Yang Feng came with the old man, so his input was essential.
Yang Feng nced at the unconscious old man, remained silent, and nodded. Subsequently, the group carried Elder Fu and others down the mountain, intending to return to the camp.
As they reached the foot of the mountain, Yang Qingyue and Sister Zhou, who were waiting there, greeted them.
Seeing the old man faint, Sister Zhou didn¡¯t hesitate.
She took out silver needles and pierced several acupuncture points on his body.
However, despite Sister Zhou¡¯s efforts, Li Yidao expected the old man to wake up.
Sister Zhou shook her head and exined, ¡°It takes time. I don¡¯t want to force him to wake up, as it could harm him.
Right now, I¡¯m ensuring he rests peacefully. When he wakes up, he should be mostly recovered.¡±
Hearing Sister Zhou¡¯s exnation, Yang Feng finally understood.
So that was how it was.
However, since things were like this, let¡¯s leave it at that for now. Even if we were to wake up the old man now, it wouldn¡¯t serve much purpose.
It was better to take a good rest.
¡°Give them some treatment too,¡± Li Yidao said softly, looking at the other three unconscious individuals.
Sister Zhou nodded, walked over to the others, and inserted a few silver needles.
The expressions of the individuals rxed visibly, indicating that Sister Zhou¡¯s needles had a calming effect.
Soon, the group walked out of that area.
Satellite phones could now be used formunication.
After about half an hour of walking, arge group of people from Yun City arrived to provide assistance.
However, the auras of these people were evidently quite ordinary, not those of strong individuals.
Presumably, the ones arranged earlier were those with sufficientbat strength, and the current arrivals were there to offer support.
¡°What happened to Elder Fu?¡± The arriving person frowned upon seeing Elder Fu unconscious.
¡°Elder Fu is fine, just fainted due to excessive exhaustion,¡± one of the leaders with Yang Feng exined.
The other party nodded lightly, but Li Yidao noticed a subtle expression in his eyes.
Clearly! The situation wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.
¡°What about these people?¡± He then turned his gaze to the remaining individuals.
Originally, there were five people on the team.
Now, three were lying there, and one walked with the crowd, injured but able to move on his own.
As for the one who fainted earlier, he was being carried.
¡°They also used forbidden techniques at thest moment, so now they are unconscious.¡±
The other party nodded again.
¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take Elder Fu back to the camp first.¡±
As he spoke, he waved his big hand! The people from Yun City, who were already prepared, quickly stepped forward, taking over the stretchers from everyone.
Under his lead, they headed towards the lower part of the mountain.
However¡ As they walked, Li Yidao couldn¡¯t help but frown.
This wasn¡¯t the direct way down the mountain.
Instead¡ They were heading east!
At this moment, Li Yidao recalled the old man¡¯s warning.
¡°Don¡¯t go to the east!¡±
He took a deep breath and then casually remarked, ¡°So, we¡¯re heading to the east camp now, right?¡±
¡°Hmm, ¡± the person beside him didn¡¯t show much vignce, or perhaps Li Yidao¡¯s question seemed too casual.
However, after the answer, there was a moment of hesitation.
Li Yidao hadn¡¯t been to the east camp, so how did he know this was the way to
¡°Oh, where is the west camp?¡± Li Yidao continued, and the other person now sensed that Li Yidao¡¯s question had a purpose.
Nevertheless, he had to answer, ¡°The west camp is to the west of the east camp. In fact, our current direction will lead to the roads heading either to the east or west camp after a while. The roads to the north and south camps are not on this path.¡±
Even though the other party felt a bit puzzled about Li Yidao¡¯s question, he chose to respond directly.
¡°Well, let¡¯s not go to the east camp. Just head straight to the west camp,¡± Li Yidao still wore an indifferent expression.
However¡
This seemingly indifferent attitude made the other person pause.
Without speaking, he continued to move forward.
The atmosphere around them seemed to fall into silence at this moment.
Clearly, the other party didn¡¯t want to answer Li Yidao¡¯s question or didn¡¯t want to lead the team to the west camp.
After more than ten seconds, whether the other person had figured out a countermeasure or was just calm, he calmly spoke, ¡°The east camp has an excellent healer. Let¡¯s go there first to treat Elder Fu¡¯s injuries. Then we can go to the west camp.¡±
His tone was not a question but rather a confirmation!
The implication was that we were going to the east camp now to save the old man. We could not go to the west camp.
However, even though he pretended to be calm, Li Yidao could sense it!
With the other party¡¯s performance, he knew there was definitely a problem!
It seemed that the east camp was definitely problematic!
Li Yidao still continued to act casually, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The old man told me earlier that he has something to do at the west camp. So, let¡¯s head to the west camp. The injuries of these people will be fine with our people, and the rest is just waiting for them to wake up naturally.¡±
However, after he said this, the other party directly chose to ignore him!
It was obvious.
They intended to continue walking to the east camp!
Chapter 263 - 263: Entering the West Camp and Waiting for the Old Man to Wake Up
Chapter 263 - 263: Entering the West Camp and Waiting for the Old Man to Wake Up
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°I said, we¡¯re going to the west camp,¡± Li Yidao dered firmly.
He came to a direct halt, standing still in his tracks.
His expression had turned grave, and his gaze was fixed on the leader guiding the way.
His demeanor was icy cold.
At the same time, his right hand held a talisman.
Meanwhile, Yang Qingyue was the first to react by gathering energy in her hands. Sister Zhou hesitated for a moment but then positioned herself directly beside Li Yidao and Yang Qingyue.
This position allowed her to provide limited support to the two and, at the same time, offered effective protection against potential threats. It wasn¡¯t that Sister Zhou was afraid of death at this moment.
The main point was that she couldn¡¯t be a burden.
She had to ensure that, during the course of the battle, she wouldn¡¯t be considered a hostage to threaten Li Yidao and the others.
Simultaneously, she needed to make sure she wouldn¡¯t interfere with everyone¡¯sbat.
Hence, at this moment, Sister Zhou found herself in this strategic position.
At this moment, almost everyone came to a halt.
The atmosphere became somewhat eerie.
Some people from Yun City subconsciously moved closer to Li Yidao, while others, arrivingter, instinctively confronted Li Yidao¡¯s group.
Seeing this scene, Li Yidao breathed a sigh of relief.
It seemed that the entire Yun City wasn¡¯t the issue; this was likely just a case of internal conflict.
From the current situation, it was probable that only a part of the group was causing trouble.
Taking a deep breath, Li Yidao silently observed the other side, maintaining a calm and unyielding gaze.
There was no sign of backing down, and both sides entered a standoff. As the peculiar and silent atmosphere lingered for about a minute, the other side finally smiled slightly.
¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the west camp. However, the medical personnel are all in the east camp. I¡¯ll notify them to prepare in the west camp,¡± he exined, seeming to make a final attempt or negotiation.
If Li Yidao hadn¡¯t insisted on going to the west camp, he might have considered following them to the east camp to avoid causing more trouble. However, Li Yidao had his reasons.
Sorry, but Li Yidao would definitely only go to the west camp, not the east camp!
As for the reasons¡ It wasn¡¯t necessary to say them now, and there was no need to care about them. The other party understood.
Such crude tactics were truly meaningless.
Li Yidao remained silent. When they reached the fork in the road, the other party hesitated for a moment, but in the end¡
They didn¡¯t make any move, just turned and headed toward the west camp.
Li Yidao continued holding the talisman in his hand without any intention of putting it down.
For him, if the other party made any suspicious moves, he would choose to act immediately! There would be no hesitation!
However, perhaps the other party had second thoughts or hesitations. There were no unusual movements.
In this way, a rtively harmonious situation emerged.
Not bad.
At least, they could safely reach the west camp.
When Li Yidao and the others arrived, it was already the closing moments of the day.
When he saw the so-called ¡°west camp,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.
Was this a camp?
What kind of joke was this?
How could this be a camp?
This was clearly a city!
Although many buildings around seemed to be concealed with branches, the actual situation was different.
The structures used reinforced concrete.
The central building, a structure at least thirty stories high, was entirely decorated with wooden finishes on the outside.
The surrounding trees were used as embellishments, giving the entire building a profoundly ancient feeling.
All these details transitioned in a very calm and friendly manner.
¡°How is Elder Fu¡¯s condition?¡±
As they just entered the west camp, a group of people approached.
Leading them were five or six elderly individuals, their expressions notably solemn.
Especially when they saw the old man lying on the stretcher, a trace of concern shed in their eyes.
Observing their expressions, Li Yidao understood why the old man hade to the west camp.
Here, it seemed quite decent.
These people genuinely showed reverence towards the old man.
They wouldn¡¯t resort to any tricks against him.
so¡
Currently, there should be no issue with the old maning to the west camp. Li Yidao sighed in relief.
The person who had apanied them inside, the one who initially received them, did not follow them into the west camp after Li Yidao¡¯s group entered.
Instead, he turned and left.
Watching the departing figure, Li Yidao scrutinized him deeply.
Judging by his demeanor, there probably was an issue between them and the west camp!
If they had followed to the east camp earlier, the situation might not have unfolded as it did.
¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s nothing major; he just needs some rest.¡±
The Yun City individual who had been initially with Li Yidao¡¯s group spoke up, exining.
Those on the opposite side let out a sigh of relief.
¡°That¡¯s good. Hurry and take Elder Fu to rest. These individuals are¡¡±
The leading elderly man directed his gaze toward Li Yidao.
¡°He came with Elder Fu. They are all Elder Fu¡¯s juniors.¡±
Hearing the exnation, the other elderly individuals on the opposite side were momentarily stunned before nodding in understanding.
¡°Come with us then. Rest first. Any matters can be discussed after Elder Fu wakes up.¡±
Saying this, the elderly man turned and walked towards the inside, signaling everyone to follow.
Li Yidao¡¯s group didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly followed suit.
In the end, they directly arrived at the top floor of the tallest building.
Not only that, but they went straight to the penthouse!
The space on the top floor wasn¡¯t veryrge, but it was well-equipped.
There were a few guest rooms and some recreational and leisure areas.
¡°Arrange for Elder Fu to rest first. You can each find a room to rest as well. Feel free to use all the facilities, food, and other items inside.¡¯
The other party didn¡¯t say much to Li Yidao and his group.
Everything seemed to be waiting for Elder Fu to wake up before discussing any further.
Li Yidao and the others didn¡¯t dwell on the matter.
Currently, they were in the dark about everything.
It would be a prudent choice to wait until Elder Fu woke up before seeking more information.
One notable point was that the three individuals who had fought alongside Elder Fu were not brought to the top floor.
After entering the building, they were carried away.
The one still able to move and the one severely injured were also treated simrly, ced in different areas.
As for the specific locations, Li Yidao wasn¡¯t entirely sure. However, he knew that there wouldn¡¯t be any danger.
But¡
Li Yidao was truly feeling a bit confused at the moment. From top to bottom, from start to finish, everything was making it hard for him to keep track.
Who was a friend, and who was an enemy?
He could only wait until the old man woke up and then carefully inquired about everything..
Chapter 264 - 264: The East Camp’s Preparation, The Old Man Awakens
Chapter 264 - 264: The East Camp¡¯s Preparation, The Old Man Awakens
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
In the damp room, Li Yidao gradually drifted into a deep slumber.
Several days had passed since the initiation of the battle, and the initial expenditure of ten thousand lifespans had taken its toll on him.
Li Yidao hadn¡¯t been able to recover properly.
If it weren¡¯t for Sister Zhou¡¯s acupuncture therapy, he might have already entered a state of extreme weakness.
Even with Sister Zhou¡¯s treatment, his mental exhaustion required time for recuperation.
Sleep proved to be the most effective means of recovery.
After ensuring the old man¡¯s safety and assigning Yang Qingyue the responsibility of vignt guard duty, Li Yidao found a room and sumbed to a profound sleep.
While he was in his deep slumber, Sister Zhou administered a few acupuncture needles, ensuring a more peaceful sleep for him.
In this manner, Li Yidao entered the realm of a restful slumber.
Meanwhile, the person from Yun City who had just received Li Yidao and the others had returned to the East Camp.
In contrast to the West Camp, the East Camp was more modernized.
While the West Camp did not reject modern elements, it aimed to maintain a traditional appearance.
The East Camp, however, embraced a futuristic style.
At this moment, a man was in a circr conference room.
Besides him, there were five others¡ªthree elderly individuals and two in their forties or fifties.
The leading figure among them softly inquired, ¡°Are you sure he is injured, and the injuries are severe?¡±
The ¡°he¡± they referred to was undoubtedly the old man.
The reason for their particr attitude was quite evident.
The difference between the East Camp and the West Camp was apparent.
When the West Camp¡¯s residents heard about the old man¡¯s injury, their concern was genuine and instinctive.
However, the people in the East Camp raised many questions.
¡°I¡¯m sure he is indeed severely injured and very weak,¡± the man replied.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring him to our East Camp? You know what would happen if we brought him here and applied some methods,¡± a senior rebuked him before he could finish.
It was clear that the person was dissatisfied with not being able to bring the old man to the East Camp this time.
The man sighed, ¡°I originally intended to bring him to our East Camp, but¡ I don¡¯t know if he sensed something or if he insisted on going to the West Camp. Many people from the West Camp were present at the time. Besides, he brought a few people with him, two women and a man.¡±
¡°Two women are fine; I can sense their strength, and dealing with them won¡¯t be a problem. But that young man¡ the situation is not as favorable. I can¡¯t feel his aura at all, and he gives me a sense of profound dread. It¡¯s a genuine, soul-chilling fear! ¡±
As the man spoke, a palpable sense of trepidation shed in his eyes.
Witnessing this, the elderly individuals fell silent.
They were well aware of this man¡¯s capabilities¡ªcapable of inducing fear even in him.
This person was undoubtedly extraordinary.
But thinking about it, since he could stay by Elder Fu¡¯s side, his abilities were naturally formidable.
For a while, the atmosphere in the conference room fell into silence. After an unknown period, finally, an elderly man, the one seated at the head, interrupted the silence.
¡°Regardless, our East Camp had to progress.¡±
¡°And this time, we had an opportunity. As long as we could obtain the secret location from Elder Fu, we could enter and acquire more resources and the necessary technology.¡±
¡°At that time, our East Camp could establish its own standing! This had been the effort of everyone in our East Camp for who knows how long! ¡±
¡°So, this was an opportunity we absolutely couldn¡¯t let slip away!¡±
¡°Arrange for people to enter the West Camp. Meanwhile, our spies in the West
Camp could also y their roles.¡±
¡°In short¡ we had to seize this opportunity! ¡±
After the leader¡¯s voice fell, everyone in the room wore a serious expression.
They understood the implications of the leader¡¯s words!
It meant that they were really going to take action, perhaps with a disregard for consequences!
Exhaling a long breath, the group fell silent. They didn¡¯t speak further, just nodded at each other, and then went about their respective arrangements.
A day passed in the blink of an eye.
When Li Yidao woke up, it was already after eight in the morning on the second day.
He had sleptfortably, and his mental strength had recovered quite a bit.
Just as he opened his eyes, he saw a figure looking at him.
He suddenly snapped to attention!
Almost jumped out of bed, but upon closer inspection, wasn¡¯t this Sister Zhou?
However¡
Why was Sister Zhou wearing this outfit?
Not to mention, it looked good on her.
¡°Awake? Don¡¯t move for now; I¡¯ll help you remove the needles first,¡± Sister Zhou said as she swiftly pulled out several silver needles from Yang Feng¡¯s head and put them into a needle pouch.
At the same time, Sister Zhou spoke, ¡°The old man is awake. He said for you to quietlye over. Now that he¡¯s awake, only a few of us know about it.¡± ¡°I saw that you¡¯ve been sleeping for a long time, so I used some means to wake you up.¡±
Li Yidao also recovered from the initial shock.
Then nodded gently.
He knew that Sister Zhou had ways to make people sleep and, naturally, ways to wake them up.
After all, acupuncture was really something special.
No one knew how acupuncture would turn out, and often, it would bring some surprises.
Li Yidao slowly got up, moving his body gently, and asked, ¡°When did the old man wake up?¡±
¡°He woke up a little after five in the morning. But he specifically asked me to call you. Knowing that you were asleep and aware of your condition, he told me to let you sleep a bit longer.¡± Li Yidao nodded gently.
He had no hesitation.
If the old man was in a hurry, there must be something important.
As for what it was, he would find out when he went over to ask.
After all, the old man was right there.
He pushed open the door and walked out.
When he arrived at the old man¡¯s room.
He saw the old man sittingfortably on the sofa, sipping tea. This state didn¡¯t look like someone who was injured at all¡.
Chapter 265 - 265: The Old Man’s Helplessness, He Can Only Cut Off His Flesh!
Chapter 265 - 265: The Old Man¡¯s Helplessness, He Can Only Cut Off His Flesh!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°How does it feel, quite unexpected?¡±
The old man asked, taking a sip of tea as he observed Li Yidao¡¯s surprised expression upon entering the room.
Li Yidao, still puzzled, nodded subconsciously.
Indeed, it was unexpected.
In his mind, he had anticipated the old man to be in a weakened state, even if awake.
¡°You seem a bit too rxed sitting here,¡± Li Yidao finally expressed his bewilderment.
¡°I wasn¡¯t actually very seriously injured. After Little Zhou treated me, I basically recovered. I pretended to be weak this time just to make them take action,¡± the old man exined, offering some rity to Li Yidao¡¯s confusion.
Li Yidao nodded in agreement.
Though he wasn¡¯t sure he fully understood.
¡°In the next few days, if my guess is correct, there might be some unrest. Just a bunch of clowns causing trouble.¡±
¡°Before we leave, it¡¯s a good time to address some issues. We can¡¯t let one
rotten apple spoil the whole bunch.¡±
¡°Your abilities may be needed then. Only if their deaths instill fear will they behave. Otherwise, the history of thousands of years mightpletely dissipate.¡±
There was a hint of worry in the old man¡¯s expression.
Li Yidao paused at his words.
He didn¡¯t say much afterward.
He only nodded.
He could see a trace of sadness in the old man¡¯s words.
Perhaps¡
For some current matters, he was indeed helpless?
Previously, he might have just wanted treatment, and now, regarding the tumor, he intended to cut it directly!
Because the spread of the tumor had reached an uncontroble stage. If it wasn¡¯t cut, it seemed unrealistic.
¡°I understand. So what should we do now? And when do we leave? Sister Zhou¡¯s mark¡¡±
The old man smiled slightly.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, the little girl¡¯s tattoo, she can control it herself now.¡±
¡°In fact, my method is to awaken her abilities. Her own abilities are the most effective in treating this curse.¡±
¡°Now she can control the tattoo from spreading. That¡¯s enough. When we find the opportunity, we¡¯ll help her fully awaken, and the rest will be easy.¡± The old man¡¯s tone was full of confidence, and Li Yidao nodded.
It seemed like the situation was really like this.
Then let it be, he wouldn¡¯t say much. He believed that the old man¡¯s arrangements should be more reliable than his own, after all, he didn¡¯t understand these things very well.
¡°If they decide to act, they might target you first. So, be careful.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve arranged for two people to stay in the room next to yours. They are powerful, especially familiar with the methods of their own kind.¡±
¡°So don¡¯t worry too much. When it¡¯s time for you to act, you¡¯ll know. At that time, just act without hesitation, and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±
The old man¡¯sst words were spoken with great formality.
His expression was solemn.
Clearly!
For him, this matter was also painful.
It seemed that the rtionship between the old man and Yun City was indeed extraordinary.
Otherwise, why would they go to such great lengths?
Well, they could just note to Yun City.
¡°Yeah, I understand.¡± Li Yidao didn¡¯t ask too much, turned around, and went back to his room directly.
He had already understood the old man¡¯s meaning, and the rest was toe back and act!
It was destined to be Chaos
In a guest room on the middle floor of a tall building, the three who had fought alongside the old man and the two others who had engaged in a gunfight were all gathered in this room.
One person was still very weak, but the situations of the other four had improved somewhat.
¡°Let¡¯s discuss how to handle this now. Everyone can see Elder Fu¡¯s intention; it¡¯s a kind of test.¡¯
¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t hesitate and chose to take action directly. If we had any hesitation, the situation now might be different.¡±
¡°But¡ you all know Elder Fu¡¯s purpose ining this time. How should we respond to it?¡±
As the old man¡¯s words fell, the other four showed a hint of struggle in their eyes.
However, none of them spoke because they didn¡¯t know how to proceed!
Or rather, they didn¡¯t know how to make choices.
First and foremost, it was virtually impossible for them to oppose Elder Fu and obstruct him.
They could only support him!
And now¡ what they needed to consider was the level of support!
Whether it should be the maximum support or just a self-preserving effort!
Both choices had their merits.
The potential dangers they might face and the benefits they could reap were entirely different.
In the quiet air, everyone contemted for several minutes.
Finally, the youngest and weakest among them spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know what everyone is thinking.¡±
¡°But¡ I choose to support. After all, if it weren¡¯t for Elder Fu, we wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡±
¡°I understand that you, the elders, might consider more. We had a shift in strategy over these years and there was a rift with Elder Fu. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have led to the current situation.¡±
¡°But¡ you¡¯ve forgotten something. If it weren¡¯t for Elder Fu back then, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are now.¡±
¡°Some say that what we¡¯ve done for Elder Fu over the years is enough to repay his kindness, but¡ how do you repay life?¡±
¡°Besides sacrificing our own lives, is there any other way to exchange for this kindness?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t want to bear the burden of gratitude, don¡¯t want to continue helping Elder Fu with things, that¡¯s very simple.¡±
¡°As long as you directly take your own life, Elder Fu won¡¯t bother you again!¡±
¡°And! We need to consider that we are also human beings! We are also people of this world! We are also people of China! This is something that can never be changed!¡±
¡°The tasks Elder Fu asks us to do, which one is solely for his benefit? Which one isn¡¯t for us, for humanity?¡±
¡°So¡ I choose to fully support. My attitude was already expressed in the previous battles.¡±
As he spoke, he pointed to his injuries, making his stance clear.
The others fell into silence simultaneously.
Yes¡
What couldpare to a life-saving favor!
Since one had received the other party¡¯s benefits, one had to return them!
Chapter 266 - 266: The Crisis After the Peacefulness
Chapter 266 - 266: The Crisis After the Peacefulness
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As time passed, Li Yidao and hispanions spent a week in this ce.
Throughout this calm week, they encountered no issues or dangers, allowing them a peaceful month of rest.
It¡¯s worth noting that during this month, Li Yidao diligently observed certain individuals every day.
These individuals, to put it bluntly, were all notorious criminals deserving of death.
In these circumstances, Li Yidao felt no psychological burden in keeping a close eye on them.
Although these observations didn¡¯t significantly contribute to his lifespan, they umted over the days, resulting in an increase of over two thousand years.
This achievement was indeed impressive.
However, among these two thousand years of lifespan, one portion was obtained bypleting a temporary mission and opening a treasure box.
Li Yidao spected that perhaps the system had detected his insufficient lifespan for ten thousand years, prompting the treasure box to provide an additional lifespan.
Though he made this educated guess, the specifics of the situation were unknown to Li Yidao.
The system had not engaged in genuine face-to-facemunication with him, and thus, many aspects required him to make individual attempts.
However, a peaceful life was naturally impossible to sustain permanently.
On that day, Li Yidao had been in his room, scrolling through his phone, preparing to earn some additional lifespan.
Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Sister Zhou rushed in with a terrified expression.
¡°Brother Dao! The old man said they were here!¡±
Li Yidao, who had been engrossed in his phone, was startled by Zhou¡¯s sudden shout, freezing in ce. Then, his expression became grave.
¡°They¡¯re here?¡±
For many days, he had been waiting for this moment.
Or rather, waiting for the moment when the other party woulde.
Li Yidao knew that they had to resolve this matter quickly.
Or, to be precise, resolve the situation in Yun City. Only then could they continue their journey.
Over the past few days, Li Yidao had often dreamed of Li Yinuo.
Or rather, he had seen Li Yinuo in his dreams.
In these dreams, Li Yinuo had recovered.
But¡ her whereabouts had still been within that specific area.
Li Yidao had noticed that the entire area seemed to be in the midst of a battle.
Under those circumstances, naturally, he could infer many things.
At that moment, Li Yinuo must have fallen into a genuine crisis!
Seemingly, she had probably been waiting for rescue!
Or¡ she was waiting for Li Yidao¡¯s help!
He could sense that feeling!
Li Yidao couldn¡¯t wait to enter that circle now, and he was eager to truly get in touch with it.
Even at this moment, Li Yidao was considering whether he could enhance some real situations as much as possible.
Only in this way could he truly ensure something!
He wanted to ensure that when he found Li Yinuo, he could provide enough help!
Because!
Li Yidao noticed something!
It was also information he obtained during the conversation with the old man in these days!
It was Li Yinuo¡¯s whereabouts
It was even possible that the old man couldn¡¯t truly step into that ce!
It was a very, very special ce!
So, perhaps everything needed Li Yidao¡¯s own efforts!
Taking a deep breath, in the short span of a second, Yang Feng pondered a lot! He knew.
Regardless of how great the consumption was this time, he had to help the old man resolve this matter!
Li Yidao nodded at Sister Zhou.
¡°You tell the old man I know, go to the room with Qingyue. If there¡¯s danger, just throw out this talisman, and I¡¯ll know.¡±
¡°Also, hold onto these two talismans. One for you and one for Qingyue.¡±
The talismans given by Yang Feng were not very offensive but could dy the enemy¡¯s attack time.
They belonged to static talismans!
They were also obtained by him from the treasure box.
As for the other two, they were actually upgraded versions of the safety talisman opened by Li Yidao.
They could also withstand some enemy attacks.
If that was the case, everything would be much simpler.
At least, for now, it was like this.
As long as they could withstand the first round of enemy attacks, the rest of the things would really be much simpler.
¡°Okay, I got it.¡¯
Sister Zhou didn¡¯t dawdle either.
She was well aware that Li Yidao¡¯s words must have his own thoughts behind them.
At the same time, she knew that Li Yidao¡¯s abilities were not as simple as they appeared on the surface.
So, naturally, the current situation was clear.
As long as they ensured their own safety, the rest could be left to Li Yidao. They believed that the peopleing over would not casually target the old man.
There must be some probing first.
Moreover, even if they wanted to take action against the old man, what could they do?
They were not dealing with a critically ill old man but a lively and spirited one!
Watching Sister Zhou¡¯s departing figure, Li Yidao silently prepared an attack talisman in his hand.
At the same time, he himself wore a defensive talisman.
This was also one of the items obtained from opening the treasure box.
But its role was clear, preventing enemies from using low-level attacks that could deplete the usage of the God¡¯s bracelet.
For Li Yidao, the God¡¯s bracelet was his second life-saving item.
And it was the kind without consumption.
It was truly invaluable!
That day was destined to be an extraordinary battle.
If he used up his resources too quickly, then everything would have lost its meaning!
At the same time, inside a building in the west camp, there were about ten people, all with determined expressions!
These ten people were the assassins of that operation!
Their mission wasn¡¯t to cause trouble for Li Yidao, nor was it to target the old man!
After all, their strength was a bit low!
Their role was also straightforward!
It was to disrupt all order!
They were to create chaos in different parts of the west camp, using this method to ensure the execution of the real mission! As for the executor of the mission, it was also very clear!
Furthermore!
The most important and most shocking thing was that each team had ten people, and there were ten teams!
In other words, there were a hundred people!
They were prepared to sacrifice themselves at any time!
This was insane.
And now, their action was about to begin..
Chapter 267 - 267: The Silent Arrival of Danger
Chapter 267 - 267: The Silent Arrival of Danger
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As the first person initiated their actions, everyone began to coordinate with each other!
The entire west camp, in that instant, plunged intoplete chaos!
Even though they were prepared, they had never expected the east camp to
take it this far!
Could it be that they were nowpletely determined to go to extremes?
Yun City had four camps, along with a central camp. The central camp, of course, wasprised of people from the four camps, or in some cases, no one at all. Meetings were only held in the central camp when there were significant matters that required everyone to gather.
For instance, like the situation before.
The people in the central camp were few, belonging to truly neutral individuals and some of Yun City¡¯s most authoritative figures.
They rarely interfered with each other and paid little attention to the conflicts between the four camps.
Only when the entire Yun City was on the verge of death, they would take action!
Otherwise, everything would then be calm.
And now, the reason only the east and west camps remained was that the poptions of the north and south camps were smaller!
In the great battle many years ago, almost all the powerful individuals were exhausted.
Without protection, they gradually merged into the east and west camps.
Now, the north and south camps only had some elderly people remaining.
It was merely a reminiscence.
¡°Never expected them to be so insane!¡±
¡°Forget about other ces for now! If they want to cause trouble, let them! After all, they are all people of Yun City, and they shouldn¡¯t go so far as to crazily harm the lives of their own brethren.¡±
¡°You must ensure the safety of Elder Fu! Elder Fu is currently in aa, and it¡¯s the most vulnerable time for him.
¡°You all know, without Elder Fu, we wouldn¡¯t have Yun City as it is now. In the future, we will still need Elder Fu¡¯s protection.¡±
¡°So¡ even if it means sacrificing our lives, we must ensure the safety of Elder
Fu and the others.¡±
Inside a meeting hall in the west camp, the leading elder spoke with a hint of coldness in his tone!
They now naturally felt the looming crisis.
So, what they could do now, or rather, what they needed to do, was naturally to ensure their absolute safety!
As for Li Yidao at this moment, upon receiving Sister Zhou¡¯s notification, he had already maintained a very vignt state.
No one knew from which direction the enemy mighte, and no one knew what issues might arise.
In this situation, the battle could erupt at any moment. ording to their previous analysis, the enemy wouldn¡¯t just single out the old man.
They were destined to first deal with those surrounding the old man, for example, Li Yidao!
His presence absolutely terrified everyone.
As long as there was even a bit of understanding, the situation would bepletely different.
Facing Li Yidao¡¯s unpredictable attacks and his defenseless battle style, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?
Like this, time passed second by second.
The issues in the entire west camp grew more and more.
The enemy¡¯s ten squads of a hundred people began to craft various crises cleverly, making the already scarcebat personnel in the west camp even more so.
There was no choice!
During the previous battles, the people of the west camp had been at the forefront.
Now, many of them, even if they could preserve their lives, had basically exhausted their strength.
Even besides their main insects, all their other insects were gone.
In such a situation, how could they easily engage in battle with the enemy?
¡°Bang!¡± And just as Li Yidao contemted and waited, suddenly, he heard a loud noise outside the door, as if something heavy had fallen.
¡°Huh?¡± Li Yidao furrowed his brow, but then he suddenly realized what was happening¡ªthere was a battle.
Without a second thought, he rushed out, considering who could be outside.
Other than the old man, there were only Sister Zhou and Yang Qingyue.
They must havee under attack, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a reaction.
However, just as Li Yidao was about to charge out, suddenly, he felt a chill run through his entire body, and a massive danger loomed. Then, he sensed a somewhat hollow feeling in himself.
¡°Lifespan¡ Decreased by 356 years!¡±
It directly consumed his lifespan. The Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection had been activated.
This left Li Yidao momentarily stunned. Surprisingly, the original protective function of the God¡¯s Bracelet did not activate.
Not only that, but his talismans had no effect¡ªthere was a direct counterattack from the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection!
Li Yidao was honestly taken aback. ¡°Is the system making selective judgments?¡±
With this thought, he felt a profound sense of incredibility.
It made sense.
After a brief contemtion, Li Yidao hesitated no more and pushed the door open, walking out directly!
Sure enough!
He saw Yang Qingyue panting in the corridor.
In front of him, about three meters away from Li Yidao, two people had passed out, covered in numerous small holes.
Blood was slowly trickling down. It seemed they were breathing in less and exhaling more.
¡°How is it?¡± Li Yidao looked at Yang Qingyue, furrowing his brow inquiringly.
Yang Qingyue nodded lightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, fortunately.¡±
Seeing that she was not injured, Li Yidao also nodded lightly.
¡°Let¡¯s go then. Since the enemy has found us, continuing to hide doesn¡¯t make sense. Let¡¯s go to the old man¡¯s ce together. I think they must have some preparations; it can¡¯t be that simple,¡± Yang Qingyue nodded lightly.
Sister Zhou also came out of the room, holding a needle bag, and nodded at the same time.
Five minutester, inside the old man¡¯s room, the old man remained in a deep sleep, while the three of them sat by his bed, silently waiting.
The enemy was sure to strike again. It was just a matter of seeing the oue of this final move.
As time passed second by second, watching the old man¡¯s tranquility, Li Yidao honestly admired.
If it were Li Yidao himself, maintaining such a posture without sleep, without speaking,pletely motionless, that would be a joke!
But the old man managed to maintain it.
To make it even more realistic, the old man hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a day!
Not only that, but he had maintained the same posture and expression the entire time!
That was truly admirable!
However, just as Li Yidao and the others waited, at some unknown time, an old man silently appeared in the room.
His footsteps were light, so much so that no one noticed!
Moreover, that old man did not show any hostility, and Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection also did not react!
Chapter 268 - 268: Close to the Truth! Battle!
Chapter 268 - 268: Close to the Truth! Battle!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
With the appearance of the old man, the elderly gentleman who had originally kept his eyes tightly closed also opened them.
Looking at each other, a hint of a smile yed on his face.
¡°You¡¯vee,¡± he said, slowly sitting up.
The old man, facing him, also smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯vee, but it seems I shouldn¡¯t have.¡±
His voice was calm but tinged with a hint of resignation.
¡°There¡¯s no ¡®should¡¯ or ¡®shouldn¡¯t.¡¯ We¡¯re all halfway buried in the soil, just doing what we want to do.¡±
¡°I understand your choice.¡±
The old man on the other side sighed, ¡°Indeed, none of us have much choice anymore.¡±
¡°I came, and you¡¯re awake.¡±
¡°What result do you want? Speak up¡¡± That man¡¯s mouth curved into a bitter smile.
The old man pondered for a moment, and his expression shifted from a smile to a solemn demeanor.
He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Their thoughts have deviated. You know what we are guarding here, and you know where our people are fighting.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a world where survival is a luxury, and Yun City is at its heart.¡±
¡°You also know what those people sacrificed in that world to bring peace to ours.¡±
¡°So¡ some people cannot be spared.¡±
The old man¡¯sst words were icy!
Even the opposite elderly man was momentarily stunned.
Then, a hint of final pleading shed in his eyes.
¡°Can you give them another chance? I¡¯ll bear all the me.¡±
The old man shook his head.
¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You just want to help them; I would do the same.¡±
¡°What¡¯s truly wrong is their path, their thoughts.¡±
¡°For the safety of Yun City, for the safety of the whole world.¡±
¡°They cannot stay, you know¡¡±
This time, that person fell silent.
After several minutes passed.
He seemed to age significantly. Then, he let out a long sigh¡
¡°Sigh¡ I understand.¡±
¡°But¡ I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll trouble Elder Fu.¡±
¡°I¡ will leave first. After all, someone has to be the first to bear these sins.
Saying that, this old guy sat silently in ce, his breath extinguished without a sound.
A touch of sadness shed in the old man¡¯s eyes.
Originally, he had not intended for this man to die.
But¡
It was just as he had said, some sins needed someone to bear them first.
He took responsibility.
This matter reached the point of no return.
The old man stood up, feeling a little tired.
The old man rose wearily and walked straight to the outer room, then stepped outside.
He felt the atmosphere within the entire structure and took a deep breath.
Standing as if in the universe¡¯s center, his aura suddenly erupted.
At this moment, every presence in the entire west camp, engaged in various activities, instinctively turned their gaze towards him.
They simultaneously halted their movements, perplexed by the strange urrence. What kind of aura was this?
The old man took a deep breath, then roared, ¡°Die!¡± The word ¡°die¡± was uttered in a cold, emotionless tone, and his momentum surged once again.
Simultaneously, numerous small attacks scattered and spread throughout the surroundings.
All around the building, whether hidden in the shadows or within the structure, every presence wore a face of fear.
Then, most people directly stopped breathing, shocked by the intensity of the moment.
This single shoutpletely surpassed the basic range of ability attacks.
Was it somewhat simr to Li Yidao¡¯s invisible killing curse?
Sighing deeply, everyone was thoroughly shocked at this moment.
This shout was a genuine disy of killing intent.
Not only that, following the old man¡¯s shout, countless figures appeared all around, as if they had been prepared long ago.
At this moment, the entire west camp became a purgatory.
Those who had infiltrated, including members from the east camp, were swiftly dealt with. Even other forces seeking some advantages were no exception.
They had no chance of escape at all.
For a while, the scene truly resembled a river of blood.
Apart from this development, the battle concluded swiftly, yet these individuals pressed forward without pause.
An elite squad emerged, led by the old man with the rest following closely behind.
They advanced rapidly towards the direction of the east camp.
Their objective was crystal clear¡ªto settle everything at once, even if it meant the east camp ceasing to exist from this day forward.
Perhaps even the west camp could be sacrificed.
However, the presence of a specific ideology was imperative. The remaining people had to adhere to the ancestral requirements, safeguarding every inch of thend.
Drawing in a deep breath, Li Yidao found himself trailing behind the old man, his blood involuntarily boiling with anticipation.
Having just acquired valuable information from the old man, including the current location of Li Yinuo, he was now aware of the perilous situation the young girl found herself in.
She was in a horrifying world, a realm filled with terror.
How perilous was it inside?
No wonder her return seemed an insurmountable challenge, considering the difficulties one faced whening back from such a world.
But they had to enter!
And only some special people could enter!
Li Yinuo could enter, Li Yidao could enter, and the old man, having previously guarded one of those worlds, was more than qualified.
It was due to his injuries that he had to depart earlier.
Now, his aim was swift recovery, followed by a prompt return.
Conveniently, this meant clearing out the peripheral guards.
After all, the entrance to the entire horrifying world existed solely at Yun City.
Although not widely known, most of Yun City¡¯s high-ranking and capable individuals were aware of it.
In that case, naturally, the situation was different.
If something really happened to this ce, they would suffer.
As for people from other countries, they naturally had their own entrances as well.
Each entrance was a closely guarded secret, and everyone was awaiting the final oue.
At least, that was how it appeared back then.
It¡¯s important to note that in the other world, everyone was in apetitive rtionship.
In such a rtionship, safety could be somewhat guaranteed if there were enemies present simultaneously, but in reality, it was definitely not that simple.
The mutual vignce and scheming among everyone were to be expected.
¡°In a while, I¡¯ll give you some names, try to resolve them first,¡± the old man suddenly said to Li Yidao as they approached the vicinity of the east camp. ¡°The rest of them were just a piece of cake.¡±
Li Yidao, who was deep in thought, instantly grasped the situation and nodded gently.
He also wanted to conclude everything as soon as possible.
Then, to enter another world and find Li Yinuo!
Chapter 269 - 269: Sister Zhou’s Transformation, Upgrade
Chapter 269 - 269: Sister Zhou¡¯s Transformation, Upgrade
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Watching as the old man gestured to someone from the west camp to provide a few individuals for his team, Li Yidao didn¡¯t hesitate much.
He immediately activated his skill!
The de of Death!
Now, the de of Death could indiscriminately attack!
This change urred afterpleting numerous tasksst time, although the system didn¡¯t provide many hints or significant changes. However, the actual situation was quite different!
Overall, each skill had undergone some improvement!
About a dozen individuals were swiftly dealt with by Li Yidao, at the cost of hundreds of years of his lifespan.
In the end, under the leadership of the old man, the pace of the battle was incredibly fast.
In just one night, everything in the east camp waspletely quelled.
Those with issues or those who usually caused trouble were thoroughly pacified at this moment.
They were all resolved by the old man in a unique manner.
It was a bloody and terrifying night, but it was also a kind of inevitability.
As the battle concluded, everyone fell silent.
After all, they were all of the same kin.
Even if ordinary people weren¡¯t affected, who knew if some passionate young individuals had participated in the fight?
so¡
In this final situation, many things were left unsaid.
In any case, this crisis had been averted.
The danger of entering the entrance to another world had been resolved.
Finally, it was resolved.
The old man didn¡¯t linger on the battlefield for too long.
Instead, he went alone in the direction of the central camp.
Even Li Yidao didn¡¯t insist on following.
He simply took Sister Zhou along.
ording to the old man, he already knew the situation with the tattoo issue.
There were individuals in the central camp who could help Sister Zhou resolve the problem.
Hence, the old man brought her there.
As for why Li Yidao didn¡¯t go, the old man didn¡¯t say anything.
He just shook his head.
In any case, the situation wasn¡¯t looking good.
¡°Let¡¯s go back and wait. The master will return soon, and you don¡¯t need to worry. We¡¯ll find Senior Sister soon.¡±
Senior Sister, naturally referring to Li Yinuo.
Besides Yang Qingyue, the old man had other disciples. Naturally, he also had disciples on that unknown battlefield.
However, regardless of which disciple it was, the most prominent were Li Yidao, followed by Li Yinuo!
Senior Brother and Senior Sister¡
Although the rtionship between them had never been explicitly expressed, both sides knew that the old man didn¡¯t simply regard Li Yidao and Li Yinuo as juniors.
He genuinely treated them as his disciples.
As for the specific arrangements for these disciples, it depended on the actual circumstances.
Back at the west camp, Li Yidao and Yang Qingyue returned to the top floor of the building they were in previously.
The people in the west camp naturally didn¡¯t change their residence for Li Yidao just because the old man wasn¡¯t present.
After all, this location, or rather this floor, had always been reserved for the old man, whether he was there or not.
So¡ in this situation, it naturally remained the same.
In this way, Li Yidao slowly recovered his mental strength in the room.
At the same time, he entered the mode of endlessly browsing his phone.
He could sense that as long as his lifespan remained below ten thousand years, whether he opened treasure chests or watched videos, he could gain sufficient lifespan.
However, once it exceeded ten thousand years¡
There would be a suppression, causing Li Yidao¡¯s lifespan not to continue increasing, like a fixed figure.
Time rolled swiftly in the river of history.
In no time, a month had passed.
Finally, on this day, the old man returned.
Naturally, Sister Zhou returned with him.
What surprised or astonished Li Yidao was that Sister Zhou, at this moment, gave off an inscrutable feeling.
Not only that, but there was also a ck cat beside her!
The appearance of this ck cat surprisingly resembled the tattoo on her arm!
He instinctively looked at the old man.
What had happened in this month?
How could it be like this?
The ck cat, clearly unfavorable to Sister Zhou, had somehow be her pet so effortlessly?
He took a deep breath involuntarily.
It really felt astonishing.
Perhaps sensing the astonishment of Yang Feng and others, Sister Zhou spoke gently, ¡°Master brought me to find someone, and then he took me to find this ck cat and its owner.¡±
¡°Well¡ its owner¡ so the ck cat belongs to me now.¡± Sister Zhou said this while indulgently patting the ck cat¡¯s head.
The ck cat responded with meows.
Observing this scene, Li Yidao knew that the ck cat willingly followed Sister Zhou.
If nothing unexpected happened, this ck cat seemed to be trapped by its original owner.
So now, being with Sister Zhou, it naturally felt very happy.
Li Yidao lightly acknowledged and then turned his gaze to the old man.
¡°When do we go?¡± He had noticed that the old man¡¯s aura had also recovered.
That elusive aura even gave Li Yidao a sense of fear.
The old man was at his peak again, right?
The old man smiled faintly. ¡°Have you recovered?¡±
During this phase, Li Yidao hadpleted several temporary missions, followed the deaths of many individuals, and now, his lifespan had once again returned to 20,000 years!
Under these circumstances, many things and situations naturally had room for improvement.
¡°I¡¯ve recovered enough, should be fine now.¡±
Li Yidao looked at the two new skills he had just acquired. It should be fine!
Whether the system sensed that Li Yidao was about to do something or not, at this moment, it unexpectedly gave him a group attack skill and a group defense skill!
What puzzled Li Yidao the most was that the lifespan consumption of these two abilities was almost negligible!
The group attack consumed a hundred years of the opponent¡¯s lifespan for a group!
While his self-consumption was only a hundred years!
It wouldn¡¯t increase with the number of people!
For defense, it only required a year of lifespan consumption!
Of course, this was the first time; the second attack would consume 2 years, then 4 years, 8 years, and so on!
This consumption mechanism refreshed every 24 hours.
In general, it should be sufficient to activate.
After all, the time needed for group defense wasn¡¯t much.
As for defense power, it was also rted to Li Yidao¡¯s lifespan!
This was quite domineering!
Chapter 270 - 270: Entering a New World!
Chapter 270: Entering a New World!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
After hearing Li Yidao¡¯s response, the corners of the old man¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.
Not bad.
From the current perspective, the situation seemed quite favorable.
At least for now, things looked good.
With Li Yidao now possessing sufficient abilities, they could consider engaging in battles when they entered.
¡°Well, we¡¯ll set out tomorrow. The timing is right now,¡± the old man said.
Hearing this, Li Yidao was momentarily stunned.
Was it finally time to go?
He subconsciously paused for a moment, then nodded.
Exhale¡
They were about to enter a new world.
And for himself, it would mark the beginning of a new journey, right?
¡°Li Yinuo, I¡¯m going to find you¡±
The next day, just as the sky began to brighten, Li Yidao was already up.
At this moment, Sister Zhou, Yang Qingyue, and the old man had also risen.
Not only that, Li Yidao noticed a few people from Yun City on their floor, speaking with the old man. ¡°Get up.¡±
¡°Hmm? Who are they?¡±
¡°Yun City will have some people apanying us. There seems to be some trouble on that side, so they need reinforcements.¡±
¡°Trouble?¡± Li Yidao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If there was trouble, did that mean there were issues on Li Yinuo¡¯s end?
¡°Yes, the master said toe over when you¡¯re up.¡±
¡°Alright, I got it.¡±
Upon hearing Yang Qingyue¡¯s words, Li Yidao walked over directly.
When the people from Yun City saw him, subtle expressions shed in their eyes.
Li Yidao¡¯s methods in the previous battle had deeply prated into everyone¡¯s hearts¡ªa silent and deadly killer.
However, reality was not as simple as it seemed.
¡°These three individuals, can you handle them?¡± The old man didn¡¯t mince words, tossing three photos to Li Yidao.
However, one of the photos was quite blurry, without even a name.
Li Yidao remained silent for a moment, then shook his head lightly. ¡°This one is unclear.¡±
¡°Are you suggesting that it would be possible if there were clear photos?¡± One person from Yun City glinted in their eyes.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, he looked at the old man. ¡°Are these even human?¡±
Boom!
With this question, Li Yidaopletely shocked everyone in the vicinity.
His wordspletely shocked everyone in the vicinity.
Because!
Indeed, the figures in the photo might not be human!
¡°Not sure, we are currently investigating the situation.¡±
¡°If everything goes as expected, these should be humans, but¡ you know the situation.¡±
¡°These photos were transmitted from another world. If we want to go there, we need to deal with these three first. Otherwise, we might face a greater crisis when we arrive.¡±
The old man¡¯s voice was calm, but Li Yidao understood what it implied.
¡°Are you saying we¡¯ll encounter their attacks the moment we arrive?¡±
The old man nodded.
Li Yidao smiled.
¡°If that¡¯s all, then there¡¯s no problem. I can ensure that no one will suffer the first wave of attacks. At the same time, I can guarantee that if they do attack, I will counter-kill them instantly.¡±
This new skill was finallying in handy, wasn¡¯t it?
Everyone fell into silence at this moment.
Can it really be done?
They looked at Li Yidao with disbelief written all over their faces.
¡°It¡¯s possible, don¡¯t worry.¡±
Li Yidao addressed the old man with these words.
He knew that the final decision would undoubtedly rest with the old man.
Hearing Li Yidao¡¯s assurance, the old man took a deep breath and nodded.
¡°Good! In that case, it¡¯s settled. You lead the wayter, and everyone¡¯s lives will be in your hands.¡± ¡°Alright, rest assured.¡±
Li Yidao smiled faintly.
He had some confidence in this.
Would the opponent¡¯s attack be powerful enough to directly consume his 20,000 years of lifespan?
If that were the case, all their struggles would be in vain.
More importantly, obtaining the opponent¡¯s images would prove that they only possessed some special abilities for sneak attacks against those entering the world!
Li Yidao even suspected that they might only be using curse-like abilities, with their actual bodies absent.
Soon, the group was fully prepared.
Apart from Li Yidao and the other four, six individuals from Yun City joined them.
Among them were two elderly men, three middle-aged individuals, and one
young person.
Each of them was an outstanding individual with unique abilities.
The most crucial point was that the young man controlled Blood insects!
Moreover, it was Blood insects that hadn¡¯t been devoured!
In this valley, such a power could y unexpected roles in battle!
¡°Kid, I¡¯ll ask you again, are you really confident? We¡¯re not joking around here.¡±
Li Yidao smiled faintly at this moment.
¡°Rest assured, old man. When have I ever lied to you?¡±
¡°There won¡¯t be any problems for sure; you¡¯ll see in a moment.¡±
¡°Alright, I trust you!¡±
¡°Open!¡±
With that, the old man roared directly at the empty space in front of him!
Simultaneously, he threw a small stone!
Then, the small stone instantly transformed into a massive boulder!
Not only that, a huge doorway appeared, just enough to amodate ten people!
At this moment, Li Yidao understood that it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to bring more people over.
It was just that this time, only ten people could pass through!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Under the impetus of the old man, Li Yidao felt his feet leave the ground.
Then, he entered the stone door.
Later, when he opened his eyes.
What he saw was and covered in dark red soil!
There were countless ck withered trees.
Obviously!
They had already arrived in another world!
¡°Not good! Attacks areing; everyone be careful!¡±
¡°Boom!¡±
The sudden crisis made everyone wear a serious expression!
¡°How dare you! ¡±
This roar came from a distance!
Clearly, it was a powerful figure among humans in this world!
Feeling the impending attack, they did their best to intercept it!
Originally, it was the old man¡¯s role to coordinate with the other party to activate the ancestral azure, but he didn¡¯t move at all. He just quietly watched Li Yidao!
He was waiting for Li Yidao to make a move!
And Li Yidao took a deep breath!
He didn¡¯t initiate the defense immediately!
Instead, he was waiting, waiting for the opponent¡¯s attack to pose a lethal threat to him, waiting for the Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection to counterattack instantly!
But the opponent¡¯s attack was terrifying for the others!
Even the people from Yun City had summoned their own insects!
All of them anxiously watched Li Yidao!
Yang Qingyue and Sister Zhou also prepared themselves!
However¡
Li Yidao remained indifferent, unaffected!
¡°Dodge!¡±
A shout came from afar once again!
Perhaps, seeing that Li Yidao and the others had neither defended nor dodged, someone was anxious!
Subconsciously, the people from Yun City were about to dodge!
But they found themselves trapped!
They soon realized that the old man had immobilized them, even if only for an instant!
Although it was just that brief moment, it determined life and death!
The attack was already descending!
And in that critical moment, with the odds hanging by a thread, Li Yidao¡¯s Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection activated instantly!
Then¡ he activated the defense skill directly!
The attacknded on the defense without causing any harm.
Phew¡
The defense held up.
The opponent¡¯s attack power couldn¡¯t break through the 20,000 lifespan!
Then!
Li Yidao felt himself weakened!
10,000 lifespan!
The Grim Reaper¡¯s Protection had consumed ten thousand lifespan?
And the system prompt made him understand why so much lifespan was being consumed.
It turned out that the opponent wasn¡¯t alone!
Chapter 271 - 271: The Unknown Danger of the Unknown World
Chapter 271: The Unknown Danger of the Unknown World
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
As the crisis was averted, everyone looked at Li Yidao in disbelief.
Just a moment ago, they truly felt the impending doom!
If, by any chance, Li Yidao couldn¡¯t withstand such an attack from the opponent, they might have been done for at that moment! Only two words, ¡°Holy crap,¡± could describe it!
Too incredible!
The old man looked deeply at Li Yidao, without saying a word.
Instead, he walked directly ahead.
Not far in front of them, Li Yidao could see an arch-like doorway appearing.
Not only that, the entire archway had many strange symbols.
It gave people a chilling feeling.
Phew¡
Taking a deep breath, Li Yidao didn¡¯t linger. He quickly followed the old man.
Soon, when they passed through this doorway, the environment inside refreshed!
It was like a small vige.
After they passed through the doorway, inside, a man shouted loudly to several other men around him!
¡°Quick! Close it!¡±
As he spoke, about ten men all threw a stone from their hands.
Then Li Yidao noticed that the archway behind them disappeared!
All of this made Li Yidao truly feel the extraordinariness of this world!
It was a bit too astonishing!
¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!¡±
Just as the few people had just entered and the archway behind closed,
Three old men appeared directly in front of Li Yidao and the others.
Their appearances could be described as identical!
Not only that, they were all dressed in white clothes, and their beards were almost identical.
¡°who!¡±
¡°who!¡±
¡°who!¡±
¡°Who was it just now!¡±
¡°Who was it just now!¡±
¡°Who was it just now!¡±
Simultaneous inquiries made everyone stunned.
Even their speech was the same.
Everyone involuntarily turned their gaze to Li Yidao.
Li Yidao himself was momentarily stunned. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± he wondered.
The three old men rushed toward him simultaneously!
¡°Was it you whounched the attack just now?¡± said the lead old man this time.
Li Yidao nodded again.
¡°Kid! How did you deal with them? We¡¯ve been looking for those guys for a long time and couldn¡¯t find them.¡¯
¡°You actually managed to take care of all of them?¡±
¡°Eh¡¡± Li Yidao hesitated for a moment.
Then he uttered a number.
¡°108.¡±
¡°What?¡± The other side seemed not to have heard clearly. Li Yidao took a deep breath and officially said, ¡°108!¡±
¡°They aren¡¯t just a few people; there are 108 of them!¡±
Boom!
This moment left everyone bewildered.
Then, the leader of the triplets calmly spoke, ¡°I see. No wonder we couldn¡¯t find them. Now I understand why!¡±
¡°Huh¡ so that¡¯s how it is. I wondered why, even though we¡¯ve killed some before, they keep appearing so frequently! It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t be killed; it¡¯s that when they die, there are recements!¡±
At this moment, everyone understood.
All along, the presence around the passage had created an atmosphere that you couldn¡¯t kill them!
At first, they would make efforts to find and kill the opponents.
Butter, they discovered that they couldn¡¯t be killed at all, or even if they were killed, they would resurrect.
In that case, the situation becameplicated!
So, in such a situation, their choice was very normal!
Naturally, it was impossible to waste too much energy dealing with this matter.
¡°Spread the word! The entire Mountain Camp mobilizes! Kill all these entities at every entrance!¡±
¡°Kill them all!¡±
The lead elder of the triplets waspletely enraged!
Clearly, they suffered a lot in this matter!
¡°Yes!¡±
With a resounding response, soldiers numbering in the millions rushed out of the camp!
These people were most likely from the Mountain Camp.
¡°Hmph!¡±
The triplet elders heard the old man¡¯s cold snort, and they fell silent for a moment.
Then, they awkwardly scratched their heads like children.
¡°To think that such a simple trick could deceive you all! I really thought some formidable existence had appeared.¡± ¡°Uh, well¡ Big brother, you don¡¯t know about the situation before this. We¡¡±
¡°Enough, stop talking nonsense. Go back.¡±
¡°Then find someone to take him to look for that little girl Yinuo.¡±
The old man naturally knew Li Yidao¡¯s purpose ining here and understood his thoughts.
So, he wanted Li Yidao to go find Li Yinuo.
However¡
Just as the old man mentioned Li Yinuo, the three twin elders simultaneously lowered their heads.
Not only that, but their expressions also seemed somewhat solemn.
Seeing their reaction, the old man frowned.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t that girl supposed to be in the camp? Didn¡¯t I say she can¡¯t leave and should stay around here?¡±
The old man was clearly getting annoyed!
After all, Li Yinuo¡¯s role was not just limited tobat. Her unique abilities were crucial to them.
¡°Well¡ don¡¯t worry; she¡¯s still in the camp. It¡¯s just that¡ her situation is a bit special.¡±
¡°Ah¡ how about this? We¡¯ll take you there, and you¡¯ll see for yourself.¡±
Saying this, the triplet elders walked ahead.
The old man followed behind.
Li Yidao looked particrly anxious.
Did something happen to the little girl?
Soon, the group arrived at a corner of the vige.
Here, there was a semi-circr building constructed with an unknown material.
The entire structure covered an area of over a thousand square feet.
As the group entered, the interior initially appeared dim.
However, as they proceeded, light gradually emerged.
Eventually¡ everyone saw, suspended at the top of the entire space, a stone bed!
And there was a slender and beautiful woman lying on the stone bed!
Her expression was calm.
Li Yidao immediately recognized who she was at a nce!
It was Li Yinuo!
Her aura was steady, but within that steadiness, there was a chilling sensation!
Li Yidao took a deep breath! He rushed directly towards her!
¡°Phew!¡±
However¡
Just as he rushed up, a white figure appeared instantly on the stone bed!
The figure attacked Li Yidao directly!
Instinctively, Li Yidao tried to dodge!
Even the talismans in his hand were already prepared!
But the next second, he stood frozen in ce!
What was going on?
This figure was not a person!
And¡ it was a paper doll?
Why did this paper doll look so familiar?!
Chapter 272 - 272: Three Years!
Chapter 272: Three Years!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
¡°Be careful!¡±
The triplets and some others in this world all shouted simultaneously, seeing that the paper dolls were about to attack Li Yidao.
However, at this moment, Li Yidao couldn¡¯t hear the shouts anymore. He had already walked past!
The paper dolls wielded a special dagger and directly stabbed towards Li Yidao!
But just when everyone was utterly confused, suddenly, everyone noticed that the paper dolls had stopped right in front of them!
The entire space came to aplete standstill at that moment, leaving everyone dumbfounded.
What was going on?
The triplets¡¯ eyes were nearly popping out!
They truly couldn¡¯t believe it!
The paper dolls in front of them, despite their small and ethereal appearance, demonstrated astonishingbat strength at this moment.
They had fought against the paper dolls before.
So at this moment, everyone waspletely shocked!
Why did this paper doll show such behavior when it saw Li Yidao?
It was in such a state!
What on earth is happening?
¡°It¡¯s you. No wonder it looks so familiar. It turns out the little girl has refined you.¡±
Feeling the aura of the paper dolls in front of him, Li Yidao¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile.
The paper dolls seemed to sense Li Yidao¡¯s aura as well.
¡°Alright, go. I¡¯ll go check on the little girl.¡±
The paper dolls obediently turned around and walked ahead, with Li Yidao following behind.
Soon, the two arrived in front of the stone bed.
Looking at Li Yinuo¡¯s calm expression, Li Yidao didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.
At this moment, the old man behind also walked over.
Seeing others approaching, the paper dolls were about to start attacking again!
However, before he could attack, he was already suppressed by the old man¡¯s aura, unable to move at all.
The old man¡¯s strength was indeed formidable!
¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± The old man turned to the triplets with dissatisfaction in his tone.
It¡¯s important to note that before he left, he entrusted the care of the little girl to these three, instructing them to take good care of her.
How did it end up like this?
She actually fell into aa?
Was this some kind of joke?
¡°Well¡ we don¡¯t know the specific situation. It just happened suddenly about a week ago.¡±
¡°This stone tform suddenly appeared, and the little girl descended onto it, and then it happened.¡±
¡°We still don¡¯t understand what exactly is going on.¡± ¡°It seems¡ it seems like she¡¯s exploring the entire world!¡±
¡°Exploring the entire world?¡± The old man furrowed his brow.
¡°Are you suggesting that the little girl found a way to explore this world?¡± All three old men nodded simultaneously.
¡°Yes, I feel that¡¯s the case. Otherwise, the current situation can¡¯t be exined. Also, her current condition¡ it¡¯s somewhat unexpected. I have a feeling that when she wakes up, many things will be clear.¡±
¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, then arrange for people to protect her.¡± The old man didn¡¯t ask much further and simply gave the order.
¡°We¡¯ve already arranged for personnel, but the recent situation is a bit challenging. Plus¡¡±
He nced at the paper dolls on the side, indicating that it was quite evident.
Given that the paper dolls didn¡¯t allow anyone else to approach, many things were out of their control.
¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.
Li Yidao¡¯s voice was calm.
¡°I don¡¯t think I need to do much here. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the little girl.¡±
¡°Alright¡ Also, please arrange some tools for making paper dolls for me.¡±
Li Yidao felt there was a certain connection between him and the paper dolls.
Soon enough, someone brought Li Yidao arge pile of tools specifically designed for dealing with paper dolls.
Although some of these tools were not easily obtainable, he could still manage to get them.
And so, Li Yidao silently sat down and began making paper dolls. Eachpleted paper doll was ced aside, and no Soul Attachment was initiated yet.
Throughmunication with the paper doll that had already formed a spirit, he learned a crucial piece of information: Soul Attachment didn¡¯t require much lifespan.
If he wanted the paper dolls to possess special abilities, such as the current one, he needed guidance from some of the world¡¯s inherent forces.
Therefore, Li Yidao nned to initiate Soul Attachment in batches.
As long as they underwent Soul Attachment together, allowing them to absorb some spirituality, the rest didn¡¯t matter.
And so, time passed slowly, one moment at a time.
In the blink of an eye, three years had flown by.
During these three years, the old man would frequently go out. Sister Zhou and Yang Qingyue always apanied him.
Li Yidao didn¡¯t know where they went, and he didn¡¯t try tomunicate.
He simply guarded Li Yinuo silently.
Over these three years, there was no sign of Li Yinuo waking up.
After three years, Li Yidao had performed a total of three Soul Attachments.
Each time, there were tens of thousands of paper dolls.
He only used one year of lifespan each time, evenly distributed to grant them some spirituality.
The rest relied on the unique abilities of the initial paper doll to assist these paper dolls in their cultivation.
Now, within a few kilometers around Li Yinuo, paper dolls were scattered everywhere.
Li Yidao did not stop but continued.
However, Li Yinuo still showed no signs of waking up.
But Li Yidao knew one thing!
Using paper dolls was indeed an excellent way to enhance his abilities.
At the same time, the current situation had often exceeded his imagination, and he could only prepare endlessly.
As for his lifespan, during this time, there was no improvement.
He neither paid attention nor received any Temporary Missions, so there was naturally no increase in his lifespan.
But it was enough! The paper dolls Li Yidao was creating now were undoubtedly a force to be reckoned with!
Even the old man regretted seeing Li Yidao¡¯s abilities.
If he had known earlier, he might have brought him here long ago!
Perhaps they would have made even deeper breakthroughs by now!
How did they end up in this passive situation?
Especially now, their position was in danger.
Maybe their development had been too rapid.
Some special entities in this world had begun to deploy measures against them!
There was a sense of an impending storm! At this moment, everyone knew!
The great battle was about to begin!
All external entities were continuously entering at this moment!
The human poption in this world had be much bigger than usual¡.
Chapter 273 - 273: The End, and a New Beginning!
Chapter 273: The End, and a New Beginning!
Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Time passed bit by bit. After three years, another three years went by, and then another three years.
On the ninth year, on this day, as Li Yidao meticulously crafted the paper dolls before him, suddenly, across the mountains and ins, hundreds of thousands of wild people turned their heads simultaneously toward a particr direction.
It was the direction of the little girl.
Instinctively, Li Yidao looked up.
Huh? At some point, the little girl had already stood up.
Looking at Li Yidao, her eyes were calm but carried more vicissitudes.
She had awakened?
Li Yidao put down the paper dolls in his hands, took a step forward, and the next step brought him to Li Yinuo¡¯s side!
In these nine years, for the first three, he only made paper dolls.
In the following six years, he had enough paper dolls to protect Li Yinuo, and he traveled all over the world.
In these six years, no one knew how many people he had killed.
But in both the human world and the strange realms of this world, there was a name that echoed through the heavens and earth, ¡°Silent Grim Reaper!¡±
This was his reputation, for everyone died silently, without a trace.
Anyone marked by the Silent Grim Reaper would not survive, no matter where, when, or how!
Under these circumstances, Li Yidao¡¯s name had truly be a horrifying presence that shocked everyone.
¡°When did you arrive?¡±
Li Yinuo tilted her head, looking at Li Yidao calmly, without the expected joy.
Li Yidao smiled slightly. ¡°While you were asleep.¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Li Yinuo remained calm, patting the first paper doll that approached her affectionately.
She nced at the countless paper dolls surrounding her.
¡°Did you create all of these?¡±
Li Yidao nodded gently.
¡°Ah, as the big brother here, I don¡¯t have anything special, so I¡¯ll give you some paper scraps,¡± he chuckled.
¡°These paper dolls should be sufficient for you, right?¡±
As for what the term ¡°sufficient¡± meant, everyone understood it well.
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s enough,¡± she replied.
¡°The old man is here too, right? Let¡¯s gather everyone, our time is running out.¡±
¡°This world¡ it¡¯s just a transition. We still need another world to explore,¡± she exined. Hearing Li Yinuo say this, Li Yidao didn¡¯t show much expression.
So many years had passed, and there were certain things he had indeed be familiar with.
Hmm¡
The situation was just as it was.
Originally, they thought this world would be a new one for them to develop.
However, in reality, the situation was not so straightforward.
Many times, many things were not naturally that simple.
This world was, in fact, a shattered one.
Hmm¡ if one were to understand, it could be said that this was a shattered passage!
The entire passage¡¯s direction led to another even more horrifying world!
In that world, there were unknown eerie phenomena, and countless dangers and torments!
An ordinary person, even someone like Li Yidao with special abilities, might only belong to the lowest level after entering.
If that were the case, many things would certainly be different.
As Li Yinuo¡¯s voice faded away, Li Yidao waved his hand.
Beside him, several paper dolls in unique forms soared into the air and disappeared at the fastest speed before their eyes.
These paper dolls that Li Yidao individually attached souls to were imbued with unique characteristics, totaling around a thousand.
They functioned as themanding figures within the entire army of paper dolls.
Clearly, for them, many things were not as straightforward most of the time.
In a short span of fewer than five minutes, the old man¡¯s figure slowly returned from beyond the paper doll army.
Observing the expressions of Li Yidao, Li Yinuo, and Li Yinuo, all of them remained remarkably calm.
¡°Did you want to make people worry to death?¡± The old man¡¯s concerned reprimand echoed, even before the two of them could say anything.
At this moment, Li Yinuo smiled, and Li Vidao followed suit.
The old man rolled his eyes. ¡°Speak up, what¡¯s the n for the next steps?¡±
This question was directed both at Li Yinuo and Li Yidao.
Acknowledging Li Yidao¡¯s reputation over the years, the old man couldn¡¯t prate Li Yidao¡¯s current strength. It was an imprable force.
In fact, this was quite normal.
Li Yidao¡¯s lifespan had exceeded measurement by tens of thousands and reached billions, courtesy of the seemingly godly system!
When Li Yidao couldplete missions in this world, he discovered that each time he followed an unusual event leading to someone¡¯s demise, the lifespan he gained was substantial.
Considering the prolonged lifespan of peculiar entities, his lifespan had essentially be limitless!
As a result, both his offensive and defensive capabilities had be significantly more robust.
¡°Well, let¡¯s clear this world as soon as possible. Did Yinuo go over there?¡± Li Yinuo nodded, ¡°I just went there once, and I¡¯ll be back soon. In that world¡
everything was not something we could handle at the moment. Everything inside was very¡¡±
Li Yinuo didn¡¯tplete the sentence, but the meaning was crystal clear. Everything inside was beyond their current capability.
¡°Alright, everyone is waiting, and those who coulde have already arrived.
Regarding these¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, these are the vanguard.¡±
Li Yidao was referring to the paper dolls. The reason why he created so many paper dolls was self-evident.
¡°So when do we start?¡±
This time, Li Yidao looked at Li Yinuo, determining a time through Li Yinuo¡¯s special abilities.
¡°About a monthter. We need to set up some things.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go inform them. We¡¯ll clear the passage a monthter.¡±
¡°Good..¡±
A month passed quickly.
On this day, a sky full of stars emerged, and countless white lights surged into various parts of the entire world.
All individuals with special abilities engaged in a fierce battle, following behind the paper dolls.
Blood flowed, the night shone brightly, and the future remained unknown.
This fierce battle endured for a full seven days and nights, with sixty percent of the world¡¯sbatants entering the fray.
Li Yidao¡¯s paper doll army was reduced to only a few million.
However, the remaining thousand-paper doll army now belonged to the most top-tier entities.
They grew during the battle and transformed through death.
At this moment, everyone gathered at the end of this world, facing a void and a hazy mist beyond whichy the truly unknown world.
For so many years, human warfare was just an ordinary battle, and they were merely fighting in this transitional world alongside these anomalies.
It was not the other side of that mysterious and thrilling world. And now, this world was about to unfold before their eyes.
For them, it would be the most crucial and challenging decision with no room for hesitation, as the decision had already been made long ago.
Paper dolls were in the front, with Li Yidao at the rear, and the others following.
Without any hesitation, they walked into it.
In this world, they had left enough sparks, so even if something unexpected happened to them, the remaining humans would still have enough to survive.
Everything would be engulfed by the unknown, presenting a new challenge and marking the end of an old world.
At the same time, it was a new beginning..
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!